on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taâ—â—acone_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâ—ou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mâ—n_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frâ—nch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o â—â—â—thers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ—_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâ—es_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâ—s_n the_o brother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ—_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâ—pe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yâ—â—r_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confâ—â—ed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâ—milâ—on_n create_v duke_n hâ—milâ—on_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâ—â—nomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâ—s_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâ—hoâ—y_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâ—ely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâ—use_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveâ—t_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâ—ll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iâ—â—ant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâ—e_v sâ—ne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâ—olâ—_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domâ—ngo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o châ—rybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o câ—â—mâ—rdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d but_o carwâ—rdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dâ—nvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boâ—rchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâ—er_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâ—liâ—y_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â—_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â—_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâ—ra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâ—culars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o câ—nâ—erbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâ—il_a foâ—_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ—_n naâ—rative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mâ—y_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o â—owton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ—_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâ—aâ—ces_n his_o wife_n
consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o which_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v first_o pass_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n before_o the_o king_n have_v give_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n now_o that_o bill_n be_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n till_o saturday_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n in_o which_o consider_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o the_o little_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v themselves_o m._n sy_n john_n the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o open_v the_o bill_n before_o their_o lordship_n and_o to_o give_v they_o information_n in_o it_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o thursday_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o commons_o which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v himself_o before_o both_o house_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o he_o which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o other_o assurance_n than_o this_o of_o not_o pass_v the_o bill_n as_o the_o king_n never_o make_v the_o earl_n so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o so_o narrow_o watch_v especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n say_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o no_o such_o paperâ—promise_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o the_o earl_n to_o seek_v it_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o this_o point_n thus_o clear_v and_o the_o king_n discharge_v from_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n there_o must_v some_o other_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o earl_n by_o devise_v some_o mean_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o to_o this_o plot_n the_o king_n must_v be_v make_v a_o party_n also_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o positive_o that_o some_o design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o deliver_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n by_o escape_n in_o order_n whereunto_o sir_n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v one_o captain_n billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o place_n if_o so_o how_o dare_v balfour_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o three_o good_a woman_n of_o tower-street_n peep_v into_o the_o earl_n gallery_n through_o the_o keyhole_n can_v by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o eye_n discern_v he_o talk_v with_o this_o captain_n and_o by_o the_o otocoâ—sticon_n of_o their_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o talk_v of_o some_o design_n for_o this_o escape_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o a_o ship_n of_o captain_n billingsleys_n brother_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o purpose_n below_o in_o the_o river_n that_o they_o three_o may_v be_v there_o in_o twelve_o hour_n that_o if_o the_o fort_n be_v but_o secure_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n there_o will_v come_v aid_n enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o escape_n and_o much_o more_o break_a speech_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o woman_n ear_n must_v be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o billingsly_n must_v be_v very_o loud_a or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o close_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_o hear_v assure_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o zealous_a brother_n in_o more_o field_n discover_v a_o dangerous_a plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n discourse_v of_o by_o some_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o under_o a_o hedge_n of_o who_o as_o creditable_a a_o author_n as_o sir_n william_n balfour_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o that_o while_o he_o be_v contrive_v some_o querpo-cut_a of_o church-government_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o outly_a ear_n and_o the_o otocousticon_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—e_v discover_v such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o selden_n intend_v to_o combat_v antiquity_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o tailor_n goose_n that_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n or_o of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n or_o of_o both_o together_o whether_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n do_v hear_v these_o passage_n in_o discourse_n by_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n not_o by_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v nor_o by_o their_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o keyhole_n but_o that_o they_o peep_v through_o it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whâ—ther_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v all_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o if_o all_o at_o once_o the_o keyhole_n must_v be_v wondrous_a wide_a as_o heavenly-wide_a as_o mopsus_n mouth_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o hear_v eye_n or_o of_o three_o single_a see_v ear_n at_o one_o time_n together_o and_o if_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v one_o after_o another_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o very_a quick_a wit_n and_o strong_a comprehension_n that_o can_v make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o such_o break_a speech_n though_o they_o within_o speak_v never_o so_o loud_o let_v this_o pass_n therefore_o with_o a_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n we_o have_v next_o a_o more_o serious_a discovery_n of_o this_o design_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v with_o sir_n william_n balfour_n offer_v he_o but_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o a_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o balfours_n son_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n and_o the_o command_n of_o admit_v billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o tower_n we_o must_v take_v sir_n william_n bare_a word_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o upon_o his_o oath_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o scot_n a_o perfidious_a scot_n and_o one_o that_o short_o after_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o master_n will_v amount_v unto_o we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o earl_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hatred_n which_o general_o the_o scotish_n covenanter_n bear_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n particular_o as_o to_o communicate_v any_o such_o design_n unto_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o and_o so_o this_o second_o romance_n of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n and_o the_o three_o woman_n goodwive_n of_o tower_n street_n be_v send_v after_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n business_n and_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n to_o some_o other_o fol._n 418._o then_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n ofâ—larence_n â—larence_z title_n to_o precede_v that_o of_o mortimer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n combine_v to_o depose_v this_o king_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v though_o not_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o our_o author_n mingle_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o clarence_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o king_n title_n derive_v from_o mortimer_n the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n and_o clarence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v by_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n come_v by_o philip_n the_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n and_o wife_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o
any_o till_o he_o find_v it_o out_o &_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n though_o the_o way_n be_v open_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o work_n of_o different_a argument_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o dedicate_v to_o several_a person_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o be_v so_o draw_v together_o to_o retain_v still_o those_o particular_a title_n and_o dedication_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o our_o historian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o writing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n not_o publish_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a volume_n have_v fill_v his_o sheet_n with_o so_o many_o title-leaves_a and_o dedication_n as_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o particular_a title_n beside_o the_o general_a as_o many_o particular_a dedication_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o eight_o or_o sixty_o of_o those_o by-inscription_n which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o make_v it_o big_a by_o forty_o sheet_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nay_o so_o ambitious_a he_o be_v of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o his_o patron_n that_o have_v but_o four_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a benefactress_n to_o inscribe_v it_o to_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o vitellius_n in_o bestow_v and_o of_o roscius_n regulus_n for_o accept_v the_o consular_a dignity_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o cecina_n by_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v degrade_v from_o it_o of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la tribuentisque_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a disport_n among_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n hear_v so_o much_o at_o the_o late_a act_n in_o oxford_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o impertinency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o account_v his_o heraldry_n blazon_v of_o arm_n dâ—scenis_fw-la of_o noble_a family_n with_o their_o achievement_n intermingle_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n not_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o a_o church-historian_a unless_o such_o person_n have_v be_v founder_n of_o episcopal_n see_v or_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o the_o arm_n so_o blazon_v do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o fol._n 191._o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v in_o one_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v consider_v the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o law_n have_v upon_o church-matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o clergyman_n as_o the_o study_n of_o heraldry_n but_o grant_v heraldry_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o copy_n of_o battle-abbey_n roll_v fit_a for_o stow_n and_o hollingsheâ—d_n where_o before_o we_o have_v they_o can_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o place_n at_o all_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n of_o some_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o their_o foundation_n or_o endowment_n of_o church_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o knights-errant_a billet_v in_o the_o isâ—e_n of_o ely_n by_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v of_o like_a extravagancy_n such_o also_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o noble_a adventurer_n with_o their_o arm_n issue_n and_o achievement_n who_o do_v accompany_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n of_o palestine_n which_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a warâ—_n then_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o three_o alone_a beside_o many_o intercalatious_a of_o that_o kind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n make_v up_o eight_o sheet_n more_o insert_v only_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o as_o palpable_a error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o history_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n i_o find_v two_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v note_v here_o for_o fol._n 146._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o alice_n countess_n of_o oxford_n be_v daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n samford_n which_o gilbert_n be_v hereditary_a lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gilbert_n lord_n samford_n be_v never_o the_o hereditary_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o only_a chamberlain_n in_o fee_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n betwixt_o which_o office_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v let_v our_o author_n judge_n and_o second_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n by_o that_o marriage_n or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o family_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n confer_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o right_a puissant_a person_n and_o afterward_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o oxford_n 389._o by_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o continue_v hereditary_a in_o that_o house_n till_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o nine_o earl_n thereof_o and_o then_o bestow_v for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lindsey_n but_o because_o be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n he_o may_v be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o county_n let_v as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fol._n 162._o that_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z be_v the_o eight_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n whereas_o first_o richard_n duke_z of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o earl_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o for_o thus_o those_o earl_n be_v marshal_v in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n and_o book_n of_o heraldry_n viz._n 1._o william_n de_fw-fr meschines_n 2._o john_n de_fw-fr â—amalt_n 3._o william_n marquis_n of_o juliers_n 4._o edmond_n of_o langley_n d._n of_o york_n 5._o edward_n d._n of_o york_n 6._o richard_n de_fw-fr conisburgh_n young_a brother_n of_o edward_n 7._o james_n marquis_n hamilton_n etc._n etc._n no_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o his_o father_n richard_n of_o konisburgh_n have_v lose_v that_o title_n by_o attainder_n which_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o richard_n his_o son_n though_o most_o improvident_o advance_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o york_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n and_o family_n 4._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o verse_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o any_o historian_n greek_n or_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o national_a history_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o caesar_n livy_n sallust_n taciâ—us_n and_o sueâ—onius_n among_o the_o latin_n afford_v he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o example_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o eusâ—bius_n socrates_n sâ—zomen_n theodoret_n russin_n and_o evagrius_n church_n historian_n all_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a choice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n of_o the_o world_n to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o history_n of_o succeed_a time_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a day_n will_v find_v â—hâ—m_n all_o as_o barren_a of_o any_o encouragement_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v nay_o whereas_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o epitaph_n of_o two_o verse_n only_o make_v on_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n and_o afterward_o a_o copy_n of_o eighteen_o verse_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n
king_n edward_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o natural_a subject_n consider_v the_o antipathy_n and_o disaffection_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n three_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o first_o call_v dane-lage_a or_o the_o danish_a law_n prevail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o that_o of_o northumberland_n second_o saxon-lage_a use_v general_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n east-saxons_a south-saxons_a and_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o three_o merceâ—-lage_a extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n as_o for_o the_o britan_n of_o cornwall_n and_o cumberland_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v those_o of_o wales_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v these_o nation_n govern_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a limit_n which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v common_a equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common-law_n but_o second_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o action_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a justinian_n in_o this_o work_n be_v another_o edward_n called_z for_o distinction_n sake_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 900._o almost_o 150_o year_n before_o this_o confessor_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v ascribe_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o law_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o danish_a king_n who_o govern_v either_o in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v sue_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o as_o this_o work_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n so_o from_o his_o piety_n his_o successor_n derive_v as_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a which_o some_o impute_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n fol._n 145._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n among_o which_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v our_o author_n for_o one_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o strong_o plead_v in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o certain_o what_o effect_n soever_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n as_n our_o author_n call_v it_o may_v produce_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o child_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o hang_a sleeve_n some_o hang_n at_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o other_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o nurse_n all_o touch_v and_o cure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o less_a charitable_o condemn_v this_o cure_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n quarrel_v at_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ibid._n either_o displease_v at_o the_o collect_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n as_o whole_o improper_a and_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o lib._n 11._o 167._o of_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o he_o never_o come_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n which_o have_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o collect_v or_o touch_v upon_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v less_o material_a without_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o displease_a party_n to_o remain_v unsatisfied_a about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o the_o royal_a hand_n on_o the_o place_n infect_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cross_v use_v in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o king_n only_o gentle_o draw_v both_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o malady_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a the_o first_o gospel_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o ascension_n day_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o every_o infirm_a person_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o second_o gospel_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n at_o the_o put_v the_o angel_n about_o their_o neck_n be_v repeat_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n min._n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n an._n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o min._n send_v unto_o they_o help_v from_o above_o an._n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o min._n help_v we_o o_o god_n our_o saviour_n an._n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n sake_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o sinner_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n min._n o_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n an._n and_o let_v our_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o collect._n almighty_a god_n the_o eternal_a health_n of_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o thy_o servant_n for_o who_o we_o call_v for_o thy_o merciful_a help_n that_o they_o receive_v health_n may_v give_v thanks_o â—nto_fw-mi thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n against_o which_o nothing_o be_v object_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o pertinency_n whereof_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o visible_o at_o the_o least_o moâ—e_n comfortable_o upon_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o â—o_o many_o sick_a infirm_a and_o leprous_a person_n as_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v fol._n 148._o these_o choose_v harald_n to_o be_v king_n who_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o derive_v of_o itâ—_n much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rely_v on_o it_o a_o title_n not_o so_o despicable_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o nor_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o by_o which_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n harald_n be_v â—on_n to_o earl_n godwin_n the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o all_o the_o sâ—â—xons_n by_o theyra_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v consequent_o brother_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n to_o harald_n harâ—agar_n and_o brother_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n to_o canutus_n the_o â—econd_v the_o two_o last_o danish_n king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o respect_n be_v of_o saxon_a ancestry_n by_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a blood_n by_o his_o mother_n he_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o conâ—ent_v both_o nation_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o title_n be_v it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o norman_a have_v either_o his_o success_n be_v answerable_a or_o his_o sword_n as_o good_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o conquest_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n wherein_o the_o south_n of_o this_o island_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o roman_n second_o by_o pict_n and_o scot_n three_o by_o saxon_n four_a by_o the_o dane_n and_o fifthlyâ—_n by_o the_o norman_a but_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n
discourse_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o for_o the_o narrative_a the_o doctor_n who_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o he_o borrow_v it_o from_o that_o great_a treasury_n of_o academical_a antiquity_n mr._n brian_n twine_v who_o learned_a work_v stanâ—_n good_a against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o passage_n justify_v by_o sir_n isaac_n wake_v in_o his_o rex_fw-la platonicus_n two_o person_n of_o too_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o common_a 〈◊〉_d talk_n and_o that_o too_o speak_v in_o merriment_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil._n assure_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o that_o university_n and_o too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o mr._n wake_v who_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o to_o have_v his_o table-talk_a and_o discourse_n of_o merriment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o record_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o such_o man_n to_o build_v on_o in_o that_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n hubbard_n mr._n hubbard_n by_o mr._n barlow_n mr._n barlow_n by_o mr._n bust_v and_o mr._n bust_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n it_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o like_a pedigree_n of_o as_o true_a a_o story_n even_o that_o of_o mother_n miso_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n tell_v the_o young_a lady_n a_o old_a tale_n which_o a_o good_a old_a woman_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o old_a wise_a man_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o great_a learned_a clerk_n tell_v he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o there_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o prayer-book_n as_o here_o our_o author_n have_v find_v this_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la phoebo_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la mihi_fw-la phoebus_n apollo_n praedixit_fw-la vobis_fw-la furiarum_fw-la ego_fw-la maxima_fw-la pandâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o jove_n tell_v phoebus_n phoebus_n tell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o the_o chief_a of_o fury_n tell_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 190._o this_o be_v that_o nevil_n who_o for_o extraction_n estate_n alliance_n dependent_n wisdom_n valour_n success_n and_o popularity_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o english_a subject_n since_o the_o conquest_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o richard_n nevil_n who_o be_v first_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o right_a of_o anne_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n beauchamp_n the_o last_o of_o that_o family_n and_o after_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n a_o potent_a and_o popular_a man_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n to_o be_v match_v with_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o grant_v to_o have_v live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n which_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o hereford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n lincoln_n and_o derby_n etc._n etc._n and_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n possess_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o lancaster_n the_o forfeit_a estate_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n robert_n de_fw-fr ferrars_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o monmouth_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v between_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o alice_z his_o wife_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o pomfret_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n of_o the_o goodly_a tertitory_n of_o ogmore_n and_o kidwelly_n in_o wales_n in_o right_a of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o chaworth_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o castle_n of_o hartford_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o tickhill_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o final_o of_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o vast_a estate_n of_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n essex_n and_o northampton_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n so_o royal_a in_o his_o extraction_n that_o he_o be_v grandchild_n unto_o one_o king_n cousin_n german_a to_o another_o father_n and_o grandfather_n to_o two_o more_o so_o popular_a when_o a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o with_o which_o he_o discomfit_v the_o king_n force_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n so_o fortunate_a in_o his_o success_n that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o battle_n mention_v but_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n and_o final_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o i_o trow_v render_v he_o much_o superior_a to_o our_o author_n nevil_n who_o he_o exceed_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o leave_v his_o estate_n unto_o his_o son_n but_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stay_v but_o two_o descent_n in_o his_o line_n be_v unfortunate_o lose_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o who_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o those_o of_o the_o yorkish_a faction_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o statesman_n do_v admire_v how_o blind_a the_o policy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o keep_v king_n henry_n alive_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a prison_n as_o a_o grave_a for_o a_o captive_a king_n who_o life_n though_o in_o restraint_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o the_o full_a aim_n of_o mal-content_n to_o practice_v his_o enlargement_n our_o author_n may_v have_v spâ—red_v this_o doctrine_n so_o frequent_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o worldly_a politician_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o than_o a_o sput_n to_o quicken_v they_o parce_fw-fr precor_fw-la stimulis_fw-la &_o fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a caveat_n there_o have_v any_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v by_o to_o have_v advise_v he_o of_o it_o the_o murder_a of_o depose_v and_o captive_a prince_n though_o too_o often_o practise_v never_o find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o mâ—â—h_v less_o preacher_n to_o preach_v for_o it_o until_o these_o latter_a time_n first_o make_v a_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o the_o school_n of_o machiavelli_n floâ—ence_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o aphorism_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n viz._n that_o great_a person_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v touch_v or_o if_o they_o be_v must_v be_v make_v sure_a from_o take_v revenge_n inculcate_v afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n do_v underhand_n solicit_v her_o death_n and_o whisper_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n ear_n 1586._o as_o mortua_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la if_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v once_o dead_a she_o will_v never_o bite_v but_o never_o press_v so_o home_o never_o so_o punctual_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n as_o here_o i_o find_v it_o by_o our_o author_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n the_o senâ—e_n of_o other_o but_o positive_o and_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o no_o such_o divinity_n pâ—eached_v in_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n though_o fit_a for_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o mariana_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o whether_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o before_o oâ—_n since_o the_o last_o sad_a accident_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two-hand-sword_n make_v to_o strike_v on_o both_o â—â—des_n and_o if_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o instruction_n will_v serve_v abundant_o howsoever_o for_o the_o justification_n another_o note_n we_o have_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n as_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o once_o they_o chance_v to_o happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o this_o our_o author_n will_v give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o now_o to_o go_v on_o fol._n 197._o the_o duke_n request_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o earldom_n of_o hereford_n and_o hereditary_a constableship_n of_o england_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earldom_n that_o be_v
â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n 〈◊〉_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n â—lew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carâ—â—sle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o â—â—â—ington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ—_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o â—he_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—stâ—ciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâ—â—nandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o 〈◊〉_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duâ—â—_n of_o eâ—pâ—rnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pâ—rtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuâ—â—_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenâ—y_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â—_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bâ—t_v one_o sâ—n_n risâ—â—g_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâ—lliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâ—dâ—son_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mâ—nster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâ—ke_a twiâ—teâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâ—ges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o â—noble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o â—â—ndred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâ—s_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o â—â—eaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o â—nne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 4â—4_n and_o that_o comâ—t_n at_o châ—ists_n birth_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâ—learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bâ—â—th_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o 〈◊〉_d yearâ—_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ—_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ—_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â—_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d menâ—â—_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâ—atia_n
some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n â—ands_v in_o his_o â—athers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ—_n and_o â—f_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o 〈…〉_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n â—rom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâ—ls_n have_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n 〈…〉_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaâ—â—ities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâ—ed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v â—ol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—â—â—ament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâ—ing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n 〈…〉_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_z electionâ—â—_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z regâ—â—_n colloquium_fw-la haâ—eret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ—_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ—_n &_o coâ—â—ilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâ—iendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ—_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâ—ning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o â—â—â—cessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
of_o the_o english_a parliament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james._n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o indulge_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o reason_v and_o debate_n upon_o all_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o they_o and_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v though_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o waste_v time_n in_o tedious_a oration_n nor_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a government_n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o speaker_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o cut_v they_o short_a and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n beside_o such_o afterclap_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v from_o a_o injure_a and_o incense_a sovereign_n but_o of_o this_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o short_a passage_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v ab_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o king_n charles_n in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o the_o duke_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a opposition_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o and_o concurrent_o seek_v the_o debase_v of_o this_o free_a monarchy_n which_o because_o they_o find_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o attempt_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o endeavour_v it_o through_o the_o duke_n side_n these_o man_n though_o agree_v in_o one_o mischief_n yet_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o humour_n viz._n 1._o meddle_v and_o busy_a person_n who_o take_v their_o first_o hint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o union_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o parliament_n that_o learned_a king_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o those_o popular_a speech_n by_o the_o frequent_a proof_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o kind_n since_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 6._o these_o parliamentary_a discourse_n be_v never_o suffer_v as_o be_v the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o subsequent_a rebellion_n civil_a war_n aâ—d_v the_o dethron_n of_o our_o king_n but_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n most_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n seek_v to_o improve_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o these_o declamation_n and_o no_o honest_a patriot_n dare_v oppose_v they_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o coward_n in_o his_o country_n cause_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o pride_n they_o take_v in_o their_o own_o suppose_a eloquence_n obtain_v another_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v whereof_o king_n james_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o say_a speech_n to_o both_o the_o house_n at_o white-hall_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o these_o tedious_a speech_n but_o at_o first_o disperse_v copy_n of_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o edge_n they_o head_n against_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 47._o to_o balance_v the_o duke_n enemy_n three_o person_n his_o confederate_n be_v make_v baron_n to_o compeer_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n mandevil_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n create_v by_o patent_n baron_fw-fr kimbolton_n grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n and_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n make_v baron_n tregate_v in_o which_o short_a passage_n there_o be_v as_o many_o mistake_n as_o line_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n be_v not_o create_v by_o patent_n lord_n kimbolton_n that_o title_n together_o with_o the_o tight_a of_o viscount_n mandevil_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1620._o who_o afterward_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n be_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n common_o call_v lord_n mandevil_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n kimbolton_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o their_o father_n barony_n second_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o baron_n as_o the_o baron_n tregate_v three_o sr._n dudley_n carlton_n be_v not_o create_v baron_n tregat_n but_o baron_n of_o imbercourt_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o manor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o four_a grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n be_v either_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o fill_v the_o blank_n or_o of_o ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v that_o noble_a person_n as_o be_v not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o to_o inform_v both_o our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n also_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o william_n de_fw-fr grandâ—son_n a_o noble_a burgundian_n lord_n ally_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edmond_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o by_o who_o bounty_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o by_o his_o power_n advance_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n the_o estate_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n tregoz_fw-mi fall_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a to_o the_o pateshul_n of_o bleâ—so_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n and_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n by_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o sr._n john_n beauchamp_n of_o bletso_n the_o whole_a estate_n come_v by_o marriage_n to_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n from_o who_o elder_a son_n descend_v that_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o queen_n elizabeth_n descend_v from_o the_o say_v margaret_n by_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n her_o second_o husband_n make_v lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletho_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n from_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n estate_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n near_o highworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n descend_v another_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sr._n john_n st._n john_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n who_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n kill_v one_o captain_n best_o in_o st._n george_n field_n near_o southwark_n be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o queen_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o merit_v which_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o best_o acquaintance_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n where_o he_o perform_v such_o signal_n service_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o command_n to_o another_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v create_v viscount_n grandison_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n that_o dignity_n entail_v on_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o issue_n on_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o sr._n edward_n villers_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o mrs._n barbara_n st._n john_n the_o new_a viscount_n niece_n according_a unto_o which_o remainder_n that_o honnurable_a title_n be_v enjoy_v by_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o villers_n but_o be_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n grandison_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o place_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n tregoz_n of_o highworth_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n without_o any_o remainder_n fol._n 62._o carlton_n go_v upon_o this_o errand_n and_o miss_v the_o french_a king_n at_o paris_n progress_v a_o tedious_a journey_n after_o that_o court_n to_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n and_o here_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o error_n in_o geography_n as_o before_o in_o heraldry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o town_n as_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o have_v be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o too_o unsafe_a a_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
march_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o york_n lay_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o diadem_n but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beaufort_n as_o of_o that_o of_o mortimer_n tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n beaufort_n be_v not_o only_o great_a uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o first_o two_o part_n whereof_o be_v true_a but_o the_o last_o as_o false_a cardinal_n beaufort_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v no_o such_o brother_n as_o our_o author_n give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o sense_n namely_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n unless_o it_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n have_v by_o blanch_n of_o lancaster_n his_o first_o wife_n john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n or_o thomas_n duke_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o together_o with_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n he_o have_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n katherine_n swinfort_n more_o son_n than_o these_o none_o of_o our_o herald_n or_o historian_n give_v to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o brother_n as_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o where_o for_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n except_o only_o in_o our_o author_n dream_n fol._n 419._o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 37._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thomas_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o these_o our_o author_n swallow_v without_o chew_v not_o search_v whether_o mr._n thomas_n have_v right_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o not_o but_o tell_v his_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o king_n action_n more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_a either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a mr._n thomas_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n gather_v from_o that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n before_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n vicar-general_n commissary_n or_o official_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v away_o which_o curb_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v from_o thencforth_o lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n if_o mr._n thomas_n can_v conclude_v that_o such_o layman_n so_o qualify_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v some_o new_a piece_n of_o sanderson_n logic_n which_o never_o be_v read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o university_n in_o which_o those_o lay_v person_n do_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n fol._n 419._o she_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o only_a right_a issue_n to_o the_o crown_n beget_v no_o donbt_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o queen_n mary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o public_a write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o queen_n mary_n mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n monastery_n and_o other_o conventual_a body_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o like_v declare_v also_o by_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n under_o their_o public_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v final_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o â—_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v null_n and_o void_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n though_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a neither_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o leave_v unto_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o venture_n and_o consequent_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n only_o now_o as_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o queen_n mary_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o make_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o dispute_n which_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n convene_v in_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recognition_n to_o be_v past_o dispute_v but_o i_o leave_v these_o inviduous_a argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o fol._n 429._o doctor_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o diocese_n amount_v to_o treason_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v ever_o since_o but_o fit_v no_o misdemeanour_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o treason_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o adjudge_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n take_v upon_o oath_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o his_o crime_n three_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n charge_v against_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o protestation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o dâ—cember_n 1641._o who_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o four_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o commitment_n neither_o but_o be_v discharge_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o bring_v back_o again_o anno_fw-la 1642._o without_o any_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o either_o then_o or_o since_o fol._n 430._o and_o then_o they_o adjourn_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o a_o stand_a committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consist_v of_o fifty_o member_n appoint_v during_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o committee_n mr._n john_n pim_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cipher_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o by_o he_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n against_o innovasion_n extend_v and_o intend_v also_o for_o take_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o communion-table_n level_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o say_a table_n stand_v and_o place_v the_o say_a table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o eager_o this_o order_n be_v pursue_v by_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
britain_n by_o a_o discontent_a party_n among_o the_o native_n reduce_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a province_n of_o this_o see_v tacitus_n at_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o clâ—â—ly_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a eâ—ecâ—ion_n nor_o colony_n of_o their_o plantation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o facilitate_v of_o the_o woâ—â—_n by_o either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o author_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n from_o the_o time_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n paâ—â—onâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d main_o sticklâ—th_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o our_o author_n do_v as_o main_o stickle_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v parson_n so_o to_o stickle_v in_o it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o tell_v we_o fol._n 4._o to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o exempt_v this_o island_n from_o that_o obligation_n our_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v heâ—e_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n must_v be_v before_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n logic_n that_o the_o britan_n by_o spare_v their_o apostle_n to_o pâ—each_v at_o râ—me_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o that_o city_n but_o receive_v none_o fâ—om_o it_o or_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v this_o draw_v upon_o we_o no_o such_o engagement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o aâ—thoâ—_n fear_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n by_o boniâ—ace_n willibald_n 〈◊〉_d willibrod_n and_o swibert_n english_a saxon_n all_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v draw_v the_o like_a dependence_n of_o those_o church_n â—pon_n this_o of_o england_n so_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v oveâ—_n blow_v we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o further_o of_o st._n peter_n fâ—â—st_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o hâ—ve_v plead_v their_o own_o interess_n in_o it_o but_o as_o affirm_v positive_o by_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o in_o the_o woâ—ks_v oâ—_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o approved_a greek_a author_n 6â—_n of_o the_o menology_n though_o vouch_v by_o camden_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o bâ—t_o let_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n fall_v on_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o creditâ—_n as_o bâ—ronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v bâ—t_fw-fr fiâ—st_fw-fr baâ—onius_n 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o confession_n that_o which_o oâ—r_a author_n tell_v we_o from_o he_o be_v only_o this_o in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n have_v eâ—red_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n deliver_v in_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n may_v forthwith_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o author_n of_o no_o câ—eâ—iâ—_n god_n bless_v not_o only_o our_o histoâ—ians_n but_o baronius_n himself_o from_o be_v hold_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o both_o who_o there_o be_v many_o error_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n but_o second_o as_o baronius_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pious_a bâ—t_o learned_a alâ—o_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v honour_a as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o renown_a scholar_n 〈…〉_z high_o extol_v by_o balsamon_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o present_a work_n and_o no_o less_o magnify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1436._o all_o which_o have_v never_o set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o he_o in_o their_o several_a time_n 7._o have_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d author_n make_v he_o i_o have_v now_o end_v with_o st._n pâ—ter_n but_o that_o i_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n the_o confessor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminstâ—r_n to_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o answer_n ibid._n to_o this_o vision_n pretend_v of_o peter_n we_o oppose_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o table_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v noâ—_n mâ—de_v and_o the_o same_o tale_n tell_v over_o again_o to_o thomas_n fuller_n of_o hammersmith_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v find_v some_o credit_n with_o our_o author_n though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o for_o of_o this_o thomas_n fuller_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o tell_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n he_o have_v happen_v into_o the_o company_n of_o some_o who_o have_v steal_v some_o cattle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n k._n harry_n the_o six_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o the_o rope_n but_o preserve_v alive_a and_o final_o that_o in_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o repair_v to_o that_o king_n tomb_n in_o chertsey_n abbey_n and_o there_o present_v his_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n there_o be_v as_o good_a author_n for_o that_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o for_o this_o of_o st._n henry_n well_fw-mi neutrum_fw-la â—â—ammis_fw-la ure_n vel_fw-la ure_n duos_fw-la either_o let_v both_o be_v burn_v for_o false_a or_o believe_v for_o truth_n less_o opposition_n meet_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v as_o general_a as_o universal_o receive_v as_o almost_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v fly_v at_o all_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o novel_a superstition_n disguise_v with_o pretend_a antiquity_n better_a provide_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castileâ—_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o tradition_n of_o josephs_n preach_v to_o the_o britan_n although_o the_o english_a have_v provoke_v they_o by_o confute_v their_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o st._n james_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o first_o our_o author_n do_v object_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o fol._n 6._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o ill_o accoutre_v with_o tackle_v as_o their_o ship_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o st._n philip_n st._n joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v without_o either_o sail_n or_o oaâ—es_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drown_v they_o no_o such_o strange_a piece_n of_o errantry_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o to_o reâ—der_v the_o whole_a truth_n suspect_v for_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o acrisius_n king_n of_o argos_n expose_v his_o daughter_n danae_n with_o her_o young_a son_n perseus_n in_o such_o a_o vessel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o ill_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n to_o the_o open_a sea_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v safe_o waft_v to_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v puglia_n and_o second_o for_o the_o middle_a time_n we_o have_v thâ—_n like_o story_n in_o a_o author_n above_o all_o exception_n even_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o lib._n 6._o fol._n 265._o of_o our_o present_a history_n that_o king_n athelstane_n put_v his_o brother_n edwine_n into_o a_o little_a wherry_n or_o cockboat_n without_o any_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o poor_a prince_n perish_v his_o wickedness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n our_o author_n object_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o ib._n no_o
yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d scot_n and_o pict_n not_o be_v to_o be_v name_v among_o those_o nation_n who_o subdue_v the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o island_n that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n harass_n and_o depopulate_v the_o south_n part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grâ—nt_v but_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o a_o coâ—ntrey_n there_o be_v more_o require_v then_o to_o waste_v and_o spoil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fix_v their_o dwell_n and_o abode_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o country_n conquer_v to_o change_v the_o law_n alter_v the_o language_n or_o new_a mould_n the_o government_n or_o final_o to_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o old_a royal_a family_n to_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v subdue_v the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o our_o author_n out_o of_o love_n perhaps_o to_o the_o scot_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n animadversion_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a government_n when_o the_o church_n begâ—n_o to_o settle_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n both_o foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o polity_n the_o bishop_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o kiâ—â—â—_n then_o former_o because_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n their_o consistory_n free_a 〈◊〉_d the_o intermixture_n of_o lay-assistance_n and_o their_o synod_n manage_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o thoâ—gh_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o make_v such_o synodical_a constitution_n 〈…〉_z facto_fw-la bind_v all_o paâ—ties_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v â—â—otherwise_o fol._n 19_o the_o proceeding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o land_n but_o so_o as_o make_v subject_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d limit_a canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o false_a this_o be_v â—ow_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beâ—ore_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eiâ—â—â—_n and_o final_o how_o dangerous_a a_o ground_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n will_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o â—â—ying_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o petition_n preâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o same_o king_n hâ—nry_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n then_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v to_o the_o say_a petition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v you_o highness_n subject_n in_o their_o convocation_n by_o thâ—m_n hold_v within_o this_o your_o realm_n have_v make_v and_o daily_o make_v divers_a sanction_n or_o law_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n â—532_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statuâ—eâ—_n of_o your_o realm_n not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d require_v your_o most_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o make_v neither_o any_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o your_o lie_v subject_n be_v have_v to_o the_o same_o noâ—heâ—_n to_o they_o publish_v and_o know_v in_o their_o mother_n tongre_n alâ—â—it_v diveâ—s_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o say_a law_n extend_v in_o certain_a cause_n to_o your_o excellent_a peâ—son_n your_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o the_o interdiction_n 〈◊〉_d your_o law_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o goodâ—_n and_o possession_n of_o your_o lie_v subject_n declare_v the_o inâ—ringers_n of_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o maâ—e_n not_o only_o to_o incur_v the_o terrible_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o to_o the_o detestable_a crime_n and_o sin_n of_o herâ—â—e_n by_o the_o which_o divers_a of_o your_o humble_a and_o obedient_a lay_v subject_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o ambiguity_n whether_o they_o may_v do_v and_o execute_v your_o law_n according_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n for_o dread_a of_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o pain_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o make_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o inquietation_n of_o your_o say_a humble_a and_o obedient_a lay_v subjects_n etc._n etc._n the_o impeachment_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v this_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v our_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o must_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n and_o squire_n to_o try_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o law_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a we_o very_o trust_v that_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o most_o christian_a religious_a and_o devout_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o both_o these_o law_n proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n the_o same_o be_v sincere_o interpret_v and_o after_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o repugnancy_n nor_o contrariety_n but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o aid_v maintain_v and_o support_v the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v always_o most_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o reform_v our_o ordinance_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o to_o conform_v our_o statute_n and_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o we_o hope_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v daily_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o that_o your_o highness_n will_v 〈…〉_z come_v why_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o your_o 〈…〉_z temper_n your_o grace_n law_n according_o 〈…〉_z shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d and_o agreement_n as_o god_n be_v lapis_n angulaâ—â—_n to_o agree_v and_o conjoin_v the_o same_o and_o as_o concern_v 〈…〉_z of_o your_o highness_n royal_a assent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o in_o such_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o provision_n and_o law_n we_o know_v your_o highness_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o learning_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o perceive_v how_o the_o grant_v hereunto_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o duty_n certain_o prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o youâ—_n highness_n assent_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o your_o most_o noble_a princely_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o give_v yoâ—â—_n royal_a assent_n but_o also_o to_o deviâ—e_v and_o commâ—nd_v what_o we_o shall_v foâ—_n good_a order_n and_o 〈…〉_z statute_n and_o law_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o so_o ne_o in_o such_o sort_n refrain_v the_o do_v of_o our_o office_n in_o the_o â—eeâ—ing_n and_o rule_v of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n your_o grace_n subject_n we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n as_o the_o same_o have_v heretofore_o so_o from_o hence_o forth_o to_o show_v your_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o opinion_n unto_o we_o what_o your_o high_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v convenient_a which_o we_o shall_v most_o glad_o hear_v and_o follow_v iâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n beseech_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o stepâ—_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o conformable_o to_o your_o our_o own_o act_n do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o his_o honour_n make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o virtue_n and_o maintain_v christ_n faith_n of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v name_v defender_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indeed_o a_o special_a protector_n furthermore_o whereas_o your_o say_a lay_n subject_n say_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o say_a law_n extend_v in_o certain_a cause_n to_o your_o excellent_a person_n your_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o your_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o this_o your_o say_a orator_n say_v that_o have_v submit_v the_o trial_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o just_a and_o straight_o rule_v of_o god_n law_n which_o give_v measure_n of_o power_n
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
thereof_o in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o a_o little_a door_n which_o open_v into_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n house_n this_o i_o can_v say_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v casual_o invite_v to_o his_o funeral_n when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o it_o though_o since_o his_o statue_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o fol._n 153._o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n philippe_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elder_a son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o i_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v on_o the_o other_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o a_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o i_o dare_v grapple_v with_o he_o in_o a_o point_n of_o heraldry_n though_o i_o find_v he_o better_o study_v in_o it_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a element_n edmund_z mortimer_z earl_n of_o march_z not_o be_v the_o son_n 624_o but_o husband_n of_o the_o lady_n philippe_n daughter_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o mother_n of_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o despite_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n declare_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a this_o edmond_n be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o philippe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o philip_n montacute_n wife_n of_o a_o former_a roger_n earl_n of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o garter_n so_o that_o in_o whosoever_o the_o best_a title_n lay_v if_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o edmond_n mortimer_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a distinguish_v 〈…〉_z the_o temporaâ—â—_n and_o spiritual_n lordsâ—_n that_o 〈…〉_z be_v try_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o their_o peer_n be_v 〈…〉_z noâ—_n shall_v i_o here_o dispute_v the_o point_n 〈…〉_z may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z wheâ—â—er_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o baron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o realm_n our_o author_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v and_o this_o i_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a selden_n 〈…〉_z in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 2._o the_o bishop_n thus_o challenge_v their_o own_o â—ee_n age_n viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la â—â—â—â—nes_fw-la uâ—s_v barones_n pares_fw-la hiâ—_n sumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o 〈…〉_z in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statuâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o â—e_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n heâ—_n eoâ—_n john_n stratford_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o iâ—_n not_o too_o much_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v 〈…〉_z thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o preâ—ent_n 〈…〉_z reign_v theâ—e_n paâ—â—_n a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o incorporate_v unite_a and_o annex_v to_o and_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o say_a principality_n country_n or_o dominion_n of_o wales_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o inhe_v â—it_a all_o and_o singular_a freedom_n liberty_n right_n 26._o privilege_n and_o law_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n as_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n natural_o boâ—n_v within_o the_o same_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o three_o between_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o pass_v boâ—e_n a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o intimate_v a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o year_n after_o as_o out_o author_n word_n it_o fol._n 168._o i_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o this_o university_n where_o seventeen_o week_n cost_v i_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n in_o cambridge_n even_o all_o that_o i_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o unwary_a reâ—der_n may_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o oxford_n be_v a_o chargeable_a place_n and_o that_o all_o commodity_n there_o be_v exceed_o dear_a but_o that_o our_o author_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n when_o man_n from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d do_v repair_v to_o oxford_n not_o as_o a_o university_n but_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o fear_v royal_a of_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n notwithstanding_o all_o provision_n be_v so_o plenâ—â—ull_a and_o at_o such_o cheap_a rate_n as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o no_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o oxford_n stand_v then_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o 〈…〉_z at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d author_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o relate_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o then_o be_v here_o express_v and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o his_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o delinquency_n and_o consequent_o of_o sequestration_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z son_fw-it to_o complain_v of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o himself_o for_o come_v to_o a_o place_n so_o chargeable_a and_o destructive_a to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v tarry_v where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v foâ—_n and_o then_o this_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o dearness_n of_o that_o university_n will_v have_v find_v no_o place_n fol._n 175._o surely_n what_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v see_v save_o only_a on_o holy-day_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o this_o in_o facher_v that_o say_n on_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o boterus_n and_o all_o other_o author_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_z charles_n of_o inspruch_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o consequent_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o not_o be_v oâ—r_a author_n very_o right_o in_o take_v aquensis_n for_o aix_n in_o provence_n fol._n 178._o especial_o â—aith_o he_o if_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o aquensis_n aix_n be_v mean_v excite_v in_o the_o fâ—rthermost_a part_n of_o provence_n though_o even_o now_o the_o english_a power_n in_o france_n be_v a_o wane_n for_o first_o the_o english_a never_o have_v any_o power_n in_o provence_n no_o interest_n at_o all_o therein_o nor_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o neither_o have_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o provence_n in_o thoâ—e_a day_n be_v independent_a of_o that_o crown_n a_o absolute_a estate_n and_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_o on_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o house_n by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o duke_n rene_n the_o second_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o maine_n as_o it_o be_v according_o and_o second_o that_o bernard_n who_o the_o latin_a call_v episcopus_fw-la aquensis_n be_v very_o ill_o take_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o aix_n he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o acqus_fw-la or_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
wolsey_n or_o otherwise_o exchange_v on_o very_o reasonable_a term_n i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o but_o whitehall_n be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o then_o call_v york_n place_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v late_o burn_v and_o this_o house_n much_o beautify_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n cast_v a_o long_a eye_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v attaint_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o seize_v upon_o this_o house_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n he_o send_v a_o instrument_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o surrendry_a of_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n therein_o and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v force_v it_o from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n honest_o declare_v his_o inability_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grant_n he_o cause_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o much_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o the_o house_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v whitehall_n gratify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o another_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o now_o call_v york-house_n fol._n 170._o so_o that_o late_o there_o be_v maintain_v therein_o one_o dean_n eight_o canon_n three_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n hâ—brew_n and_o greek_a sixty_o student_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o spend_v seventeen_o week_n in_o this_o university_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n will_v think_v he_o have_v not_o tarry_v there_o above_o seventeen_o hour_n for_o beside_o his_o omit_v of_o dr._n newlin_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o his_o give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o censor_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o magdalen_n which_o i_o find_v afterward_o lib._n 8._o â—_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o first_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o divinity_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o foundation_n nor_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o it_o till_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o college_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o college_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o annual_a pension_n forty_o pound_n apiece_o in_o after_o time_n king_n james_n annex_v a_o prebend_n place_n in_o this_o church_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o king_n charles_n do_v another_o to_o the_o hebrew_n reader_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a reader_n he_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a pension_n from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o the_o last_o greek_a reader_n of_o this_o house_n be_v dr._n john_n perin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o and_o second_o he_o be_v very_o far_o short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o student_n diminish_v they_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o sixty_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o that_o foundation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n equivalent_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o most_o other_o college_n in_o the_o revennes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o all_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o perhaps_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o design_n that_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o oxford_n to_o seem_v less_o than_o they_o be_v those_o in_o the_o other_o university_n may_v appear_v the_o fair_a fol._n 171._o and_o here_o wolsey_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o second_o wife_n viz._n margaret_z countess_n of_o alanzon_n sister_n to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n as_o much_o ouâ—_n in_o his_o french_a as_o his_o english_a heraldry_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o countess_n though_o sometime_o duchess_n of_o alanzon_n as_o be_v once_o wife_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o duke_n thereof_o and_o second_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n henry_n divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n be_v first_o agitate_a this_o lady_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v project_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o actual_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o another_o henry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o being_z then_z prisoner_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1525._o to_o his_o realm_n and_o liberty_n 8._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propound_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o francis_n shall_v not_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o other_o sister_n that_o king_n have_v none_o but_o this_o margaret_n only_o fol._n 178._o yet_o have_v he_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o york_n archbishop_n ick_fw-mi worth_a then_o little_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a beside_o a_o large_a pension_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o large_a pension_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pension_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o whole_a revenue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wolsey_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1631._o after_o which_o time_n as_o dr._n edward_n lee_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n so_o then_o and_o not_o before_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o which_o name_n and_o in_o which_o capacity_n i_o find_v he_o active_a in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n fol._n 184._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o bestow_v on_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n say_v some_o in_o four_o year_n say_v other_o and_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n with_o more_o probability_n here_o have_v we_o three_o author_n for_o one_o thing_n some_o other_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o more_o know_v then_o all_o the_o â—est_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o all_o out_o alike_o this_o great_a sum_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n nor_o in_o four_o year_n neither_o but_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o five_o year_n follow_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o grant_n itself_o where_o have_v name_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n by_o they_o give_v the_o king_n they_o declare_v express_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquiennium_fw-la ex_fw-la nunc_fw-la proxime_fw-la &_o immediate_a sequens_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—q_fw-la aequales_fw-la portiones_fw-la solvend_n '_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o morrow_n after_o michaelmas_n day_n then_o next_o ensue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o 22_o of_o march_n 1530._o fol._n 186._o but_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v which_o also_o produce_v the_o peerless_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n either_o our_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o in_o that_o before_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n the_o puritan_n party_n who_o he_o act_v for_o in_o all_o this_o work_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o compare_v that_o most_o excellent_a lady_n in_o their_o frequent_a pasquil_n to_o a_o idle_a huswife_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_a of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n behind_o the_o door_n the_o grand_a composer_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v be_v then_o alive_a they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n directory_n and_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o what_o else_o have_v be_v clamour_v for_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n and_o by_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n endeavour_v ever_o since_o her_o death_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o and_o of_o which_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o â—er_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâ—ected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o â—â—tive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ—_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâ—e_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o â—nto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â—_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ—_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
be_o that_o it_o continue_v and_o the_o money_n be_v due_o pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n against_o pilkington_n end_v either_o with_o his_o life_n or_o she_o and_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o force_n upon_o the_o border_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n so_o true_a be_v that_o old_a say_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la rapit_fw-la never_o more_o full_o verify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o six_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o abbey_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o abbey_n seem_v but_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a book_n by_o our_o author_n we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n capable_a of_o a_o animadversion_n be_v but_o mere_o verbal_a viz._n fol._n 266._o cistercian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o robert_n live_v in_o cistercium_n in_o burgundy_n the_o place_n in_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o these_o monk_n take_v denomination_n though_o call_v cistercium_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o french_a and_o english_a by_o the_o name_n cisteaux_n the_o monk_n thereof_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o the_o english_a and_o lesmoine_v de_fw-fr cisteaux_n by_o the_o french_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o his_o cistercian_n than_o ralph_n brook_n york_n herald_n do_v in_o his_o sister-sense_n for_o which_o sufficient_o deride_v by_o augustin_n vincent_n as_o our_o author_n be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o heraldry_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v fol._n 268._o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o please_v brother_n if_o they_o will_v to_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n â—_o our_o author_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o equitius_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monk_n in_o england_n make_v he_o in_o scorn_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o legendary_a saint_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o put_v their_o patron_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o st._n equitius_n of_o who_o existence_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v find_v no_o constat_fw-la but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v how_o poor_o so_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o st._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o there_o have_v more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o his_o noble_a birth_n achievement_n with_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n than_o all_o the_o friend_n our_o author_n have_v will_v or_o can_v just_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o present_a history_n fol._n 270._o so_o they_o deserve_v some_o commendation_n for_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n in_o maintain_v some_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n of_o importance_n against_o the_o jesuit_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o preach_v friar_n who_o though_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a active_a manager_n of_o the_o inquisition_n deserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n how_o so_o because_o forsooth_o in_o some_o controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o link_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n as_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v against_o the_o melanchthonians_n and_o the_o rigid_a or_o peremptory_a calvinist_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o powerful_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o here_o our_o author_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o property_n or_o commendation_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o hope_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o word_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o â—ins_n but_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v eat_v up_o charity_n so_o far_o ascribe_v unto_o itself_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o such_o who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n though_o otherwise_o heterodox_n in_o doctrine_n irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n as_o bloody_a a_o butcher_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n as_o these_o preach_a friar_n shall_v have_v his_o imperfection_n cover_v his_o vice_n hide_v under_o this_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o judgement_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n otherwise_o the_o dominican_n have_v not_o â—ound_v such_o favour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o author_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v as_o much_o blood_n into_o their_o cheek_n with_o his_o pen_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o many_o a_o true_a protestant_n by_o their_o persecution_n fol._n 300._o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o their_o observation_n as_o a_o ominous_a presage_n of_o abbey_n ruin_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a abbey_n in_o england_n which_o once_o at_o least_o be_v not_o burn_v down_o with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n â—_o our_o author_n may_v be_v as_o well_o out_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n or_o carelessness_n of_o knave_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n in_o london_n lib._n 9_o now_o only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o scarce_o any_o and_o but_o thirteen_o for_o our_o author_n name_v no_o more_o which_o be_v so_o consume_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o if_o only_o thirteen_o be_v so_o burn_v and_o sure_o our_o author_n will_v have_v name_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o change_v his_o style_n and_o say_v that_o of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n as_o suffer_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o danish_a wâ—â—s_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o accident_n i_o fire_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o use_v be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n fol._n 313._o hence_o present_o arise_v the_o northern_a rebellion_n wherein_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n be_v north_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v that_o this_o commotion_n begin_v first_o in_o lincolnshire_n no_o part_n whereof_o except_o the_o river_n isle_n of_o axholm_n lie_v beyond_o the_o trent_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o john_n stow_n 573._o that_o at_o a_o assize_n for_o the_o king_n subsidy_n keep_v in_o lincolnshire_n the_o people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o gather_v nigh_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n who_o take_v certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o which_o rebellion_n and_o some_o other_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n 12_o of_o that_o county_n 5â—4_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o priests_z and_o 7_o layman_n be_v not_o long_o after_o draw_v to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o open_a undertaker_n in_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n be_v not_o north_n of_o trent_n nor_o all_o the_o principal_a undertaker_n neither_o some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n though_o against_o their_o will_n appear_v in_o it_o 535._o and_o among_o other_o sir_n john_n hussey_n create_v baron_n not_o long_o before_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o short_o after_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o insurrection_n fol._n 316._o where_o there_o be_v many_o people_n there_o will_v be_v many_o offender_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n among_o the_o eight_o in_o the_o ark_n yea_o a_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o our_o author_n rule_n be_v better_a than_o his_o exemplification_n for_o though_o there_o where_o but_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n whereof_o cham_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v more_o than_o four_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n reckon_v he_o for_o one_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v subjoin_v the_o birth_n of_o abel_n unto_o that_o of_o cain_n yet_o be_v it_o rather_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n wherein_o abel_n be_v a_o principal_a party_n then_o that_o no_o other_o child_n
have_v be_v bear_v between_o they_o the_o world_n have_v people_v very_o slow_o and_o never_o increase_v to_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o eve_n have_v not_o twin_v at_o least_o at_o every_o birth_n and_o that_o some_o other_o child_n have_v not_o intervene_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n not_o be_v cain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n birth_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o cain_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o malefactor_n a_o offender_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n or_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o score_n of_o person_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o and_o consequent_o no_o such_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n will_v fol._n 338._o such_o who_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v must_v acknowledge_v these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o six_o bishopric_n with_o the_o capitular_a body_n school_n almshouse_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o officer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v the_o preferment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o learning_n the_o education_n of_o so_o many_o child_n the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o many_o quire-man_n the_o relief_n of_o so_o many_o decay_a and_o impotent_a person_n the_o provision_n make_v for_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o say_a foundation_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o might_n signify_v a_o worthy_a work_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o prelatical_a persuasion_n in_o they_o who_o put_v that_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o if_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o accidental_a use_n which_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n which_o several_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o assure_o such_o as_o be_v now_o found_v in_o college_n or_o possess_v of_o tithe_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o thâ—m_n except_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o subsequent_a salâ—_n when_o the_o pretend_a exigency_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o prevail_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o sâ—me_n fol._n 340._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n conceive_v high_o injurious_a to_o thrust_v monk_n and_o nun_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n without_o assign_v they_o any_o allowance_n for_o their_o subsistence_n our_o author_n say_v very_o well_o in_o this_o there_o be_v few_o religious_a person_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o house_n except_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o dissolution_n who_o either_o be_v not_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o tewksbery_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v of_o some_o liberal_a pension_n according_a to_o their_o age_n want_n and_o quality_n insomuch_o as_o sir_n william_n weston_n lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n johns_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n rawson_n the_o subprior_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v least_o not_o do_v the_o king_n only_o give_v they_o such_o competent_a pension_n as_o may_v yield_v they_o a_o subsistence_n for_o the_o future_a but_o furnish_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n beforehand_o their_o viaticum_fw-la or_o advance_v money_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o their_o set_n up_o in_o the_o world_n which_o common_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o yearly_a pension_n the_o like_a honest_a care_n to_o which_o i_o find_v in_o our_o author_n history_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n fol._n 8._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n found_v there_o by_o king_n harold_n be_v not_o remove_v thence_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o augustinian_n friar_n bring_v into_o their_o place_n doneâ—_n praedictis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la till_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v other_o way_n provide_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n no_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o such_o scandalous_a accusation_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o cathedral_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o penny_n towards_o their_o subsistence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sequester_a clergy_n for_o though_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o their_o wives_n and_o child_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n yet_o the_o unconscionable_a intruder_n find_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o evade_v that_o order_n that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o just_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v find_v their_o attendance_n on_o the_o committee_n for_o plundered_a minister_n so_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v hardly_o quit_v the_o cost_n one_o man_n i_o know_v particular_o who_o after_o above_o twenty_o order_n pro_fw-la and_o conâ—_n and_o the_o ride_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n backward_o and_o forward_o beside_o a_o chargeable_a stay_n in_o london_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o private_a agreement_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o take_v a_o ten_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o late_a bill_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a intruder_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o sequestered_a clergy_n for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o it_o be_v thereby_o provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o reject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v a_o five_o part_n together_o with_o the_o arrear_n thereof_o to_o the_o sequester_a and_o eâ—ected_a clergy_n yet_o be_v the_o bill_n clog_v with_o two_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o some_o and_o may_v make_v it_o little_a beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o have_v either_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o real_a or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n in_o personal_a estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o who_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o pound_n yearly_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o pittance_n as_o will_v hardly_o keep_v their_o child_n from_o beg_v in_o the_o open_a street_n by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n that_o not_o exceed_v the_o five_o part_n they_o may_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o please_v under_o that_o proportion_n and_o one_o i_o know_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n also_o who_o for_o a_o arrear_n of_o twelve_o year_n out_o of_o a_o benefice_n rent_v former_o at_o 250_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v obtain_v but_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n the_o first_o intruder_n be_v still_o live_v and_o possess_v of_o that_o benefice_n and_o no_o more_o than_o 20_o mark_n par_fw-fr annum_fw-la for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nineteen_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rather_o that_o if_o these_o pepper_v shall_v chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o more_o certain_a and_o extensive_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o application_n have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v the_o poor_a clergy_n any_o right_n as_o he_o seldom_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o passage_n in_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
tell_v we_o second_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o particular_a 131._o that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribed_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o dissolve_v those_o legal_a ceâ—erminations_n to_o their_o firsâ—_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n â—nd_v lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a education_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n too_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v of_o archbishop_n laud_n 143._o who_o succeed_v aâ—bâ—t_v in_o that_o see_v that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anâ—_n mettle_n he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a in_o that_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v in_o state_n so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o reform_v to_o which_o enâ—_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n calâ—_n the_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n private_a perhaps_o iâ—_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o publicâ—_fw-la order_n fol._n 127._o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o five_o bishopâ—_n whereof_o bishop_n laâ—d_v of_o the_o qâ—orum_fw-la to_o suspend_v archbishop_n abbot_n from_o exercise_v his_o authority_n any_o long_a because_o uncanonical_a for_o casual_a homicide_n have_v our_o author_n say_v that_o bishop_n laud_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n the_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o five_o bishop_n viz._n dr._n montain_v bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n neil_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n oâ—_n rochester_n dr._n howson_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dr._n lauâ—_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n or_o to_o any_o four_o three_o 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o have_v bishop_n laud_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la his_o presence_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o their_o consultation_n conclusion_n and_o dispatch_v of_o business_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o every_o justice_n clerk_n can_v choose_v but_o laugâ—â—_n at_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o casual_a homicide_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o in_o that_o commission_n the_o commission_n only_o say_v that_o the_o saiâ—_n archbishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n attend_v those_o service_n which_o be_v otherwise_o proper_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n and_o which_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v perform_v and_o execute_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o rub_v long_o on_o this_o sore_a the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v already_o betwixt_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v it_o any_o further_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o rectify_v our_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o that_o sad_a accident_n for_o which_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o legislative_a power_n in_o this_o land_n which_o word_n be_v very_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o else_o very_o improper_o for_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n have_v never_o any_o such_o power_n within_o this_o land_n but_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n or_o capability_n of_o pass_v for_o law_n within_o this_o kingdom_n then_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n improper_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o canon_n of_o many_o foreign_a counsel_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o act_n confirmative_a of_o that_o submission_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a weâ—e_a to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o â—ormer_a time_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o contrary_a or_o repuâ—â—ant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—ound_v therein_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n add_v in_o some_o follow_a word_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o mean_v ever_o since_o that_o unhappy_a accident_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o interruption_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o this_o partilar_a dr._n william_n lord_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n dr._n carew_n lord_n elect_v of_o exeter_n and_o dr._n laud_n lord_n elect_v of_o st._n david_n and_o i_o think_v some_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n far_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o next_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 128._o though_o this_o archbishop_n survive_v some_o year_n after_o yet_o henceforward_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n neither_o for_o though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o stand_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n yet_o neither_o this_o confinement_n nor_o that_o commission_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o about_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o his_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n send_v for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o court_n â—eceived_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o barge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n and_o by_o they_o conduct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v enâ—oyned_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v the_o council_n table_n twice_o a_o week_n after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v he_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v upon_o sunday_n august_n 4._o 1633._o and_o so_o much_o for_o he_o fol._n 137._o my_o pen_n pass_v by_o they_o at_o present_a may_v safe_o salute_v they_o with_o a_o god_n speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o design_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o feoffee_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o for_o buy_v in_o such_o impropriation_n as_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-person_n i_o say_v appoint_v by_o themselves_o because_o not_o otherwise_o authorize_v either_o by_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o chandlery_n or_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a combination_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n to_o advance_v their_o project_n for_o though_o our_o 〈…〉_z we_o fol._n 136._o that_o they_o be_v legal_o settle_v in_o trust_n to_o make_v such_o purchase_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o legal_a settlement_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n â—mongst_a themselves_o for_o want_v whereof_o this_o combination_n wâ—s_v dissolve_v the_o feoffee_n in_o some_o danger_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o impropriation_n by_o they_o purchase_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o exchequer_n anno_fw-la 1632._o howsoever_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d they_o good_a speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o their_o design_n but_o other_o man_n as_o wiâ—e_v as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o author_n may_v see_v also_o if_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n for_o first_o the_o party_n tru_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o design_n be_v of_o such_o affection_n
chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n our_o author_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o low_a form_n but_o pass_v for_o some_o of_o those_o wise_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v new_a canon_n how_o so_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o judicious_a himself_n still_o for_o one_o lâ—st_v the_o convocation_n who_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n have_v be_v bridle_v up_o for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v now_o enable_v with_o such_o power_n overact_v their_o part_n especial_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o discontent_a time_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v whâ—ly_o fore-seen_a but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n forewarn_a their_o weak_a and_o unadvised_a brethren_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v before_o outrun_v the_o canon_n by_o their_o additional_a conformity_n how_o wise_a the_o rest_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o certain_o our_o author_n show_v himself_o no_o wise_a than_o walthams_n calf_n who_o run_v nine_o mile_n to_o suck_v a_o bull_n and_o come_v home_o a_o thirst_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v his_o run_v unto_o oxford_n which_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o seventeen_o week_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o cambridge_n in_o seventeen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o second_o sally_n to_o the_o first_o knight-errantry_a fol._n 168._o next_o day_n the_o convocation_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n when_o contrary_a to_o general_a expectation_n it_o be_v motion_v to_o improve_v the_o present_a opportunity_n in_o perfect_v the_o new_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o from_o any_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o it_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 5_o oâ—_n may._n the_o clergy_n meet_v in_o convocation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o expect_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o licence_v to_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_a expectation_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v some_o news_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_v for_o their_o dissolution_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o adjourn_v till_o saturday_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n the_o clergy_n general_o be_v in_o no_o small_a amazement_n when_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o dissolve_v till_o further_a order_n saturday_n be_v come_v what_o then_o a_o new_a commission_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v warrant_v still_o to_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o convocation_n but_o of_o a_o synod_n i_o have_v think_v our_o author_n with_o his_o wise_a and_o judicious_a friend_n have_v better_o hearken_v to_o the_o â—enor_n of_o that_o commission_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o wild_a absurdity_n as_o this_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o none_o as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n â—nd_v for_o he_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n within_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o prolocutor_n wâ—s_v admit_v the_o archbishop_n produce_v his_o majesty_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v enable_v to_o consult_v treat_v of_o &_o conclude_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o peâ—ce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d service_n but_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o become_v void_a of_o no_o effect_n assoon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v the_o convocation_n shall_v continue_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o complete_n those_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v he_o cause_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la only_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v next_o that_o ibid._n dr._n brownrig_v dr._n hacket_n dr._n holdsworth_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o six_o earnest_o protest_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o dr._n brownrig_v now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n dr._n hacket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o our_o author_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n because_o of_o some_o offence_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v protest_v and_o protest_v earnest_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o many_o voâ—es_n concur_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v from_o none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v leaâ—n_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o protestation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v protestâ—o_o â—o_z earnest_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o the_o protestation_n reduce_v into_o writing_n subscribe_v wiâ—h_v their_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o register_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n amongâ—_n the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o house_n for_o their_o indemnity_n which_o not_o be_v do_v render_v this_o protest_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o protest_v there_o be_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o continuance_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—ouse_n consist_v but_o of_o six_o score_n person_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v his_o own_o party_n seem_v the_o great_a for_o in_o the_o low_a â—ouse_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n iâ—_n all_o paâ—ties_n summon_v do_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o dean_n four_o and_o twenty_o prebendary_n fifty_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o forty_o four_o clerk_n represent_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o a_o hundred_o foâ—ty_n four_o person_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o six_o protester_n if_o so_o many_o they_o be_v make_v the_o four_o part_n only_o howsoever_o all_o party_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continuance_n his_o majesty_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o who_o upon_o conference_n with_o his_o judâ—es_n and_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n cause_v a_o short_a write_n to_o be_v dâ—wn_v and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o several_a hand_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n at_o whitehall_n may_v the_o 10._o 1640._o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n which_o write_v a_o instrument_n our_o author_n call_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o do_v so_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o very_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o oâ—r_n author_n call_v dissenter_n bring_v in_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n preach_v for_o conformity_n be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n howsoever_o our_o author_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a folly_n shut_v up_o his_o extravagancie_n with_o this_o conclusion_n folly_n 169._o thus_o be_v a_o old_a convocation_n convert_v into_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n george_n
with_o a_o windy_a etc._n etc._n a_o cheveral_a word_n which_o may_v be_v stretch_v as_o man_n will_v measure_v it_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o somewhat_o be_v here_o subjoin_v by_o our_o author_n in_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o observe_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o oath_n be_v first_o under_o consideration_n or_o why_o he_o signify_v not_o his_o dissent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o show_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o object_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n to_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v then_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o condemn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n but_o mala_fw-la mâ—ns_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o convocation_n have_v no_o ill_a intent_n in_o it_o when_o they_o pass_v it_o so_o though_o some_o few_o out_o of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o it_o and_o spoil_v a_o honest-meaning_n text_n with_o a_o factious_a gloss._n but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o author_n as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ibid._n some_o bishop_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o press_v this_o oath_n even_o before_o the_o time_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o to_o deliberate_v thereon_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n some_o present_o press_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o canon_n itself_o since_o the_o book_n come_v out_o he_o have_v not_o else_o dream_v of_o a_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o synod_n do_v indeed_o decree_n that_o all_o archbishop_n 1640._o and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a shall_v before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n next_o ensue_v take_v the_o follow_a oath_n against_o all_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v before_o the_o second_o of_o november_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o bishop_n do_v press_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n assoon_o as_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o convocation_n they_o may_v well_o do_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n without_o make_v any_o such_o essay_n of_o their_o activity_n if_o providence_n as_o our_o author_n most_o wise_o word_n it_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v their_o clergy_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v scruple_n at_o it_o consider_v the_o gravity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o but_o then_o ibid._n the_o exception_n of_o exception_n be_v because_o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o illegal_o pass_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n not_o general_o condemn_v either_o as_o illegal_o pass_v or_o as_o tend_v to_o prejudice_v of_o the_o subject_n right_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o condemn_v by_o any_o for_o those_o respect_n but_o by_o such_o who_o it_o concern_v for_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o but_o because_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o that_o parliament_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n maynard_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o committee_n of_o lord_n against_o the_o canon_n 180._o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o great_a counsel_n our_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v make_v no_o canon_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n in_o parliament_n it_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n can_v make_v no_o statute_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mix_v assembly_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o laic_n as_o of_o ecclesiastics_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o conclude_v on_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n also_o law_n be_v pass_v as_o common_o in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a governance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o these_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o clergy_n do_v their_o work_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o great_a counsel_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n though_o neither_o peer_n nor_o people_n vote_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o check_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o general_a make_n of_o such_o church_n law_n but_o check_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o superior_a court_n make_v not_o the_o act_n thereof_o illegal_a for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o no_o force_n or_o illegal_o make_v because_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v check_v and_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o check_v for_o theiâ—_n be_v exclude_v which_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a author_n which_o the_o gentleman_n cite_v but_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n tender_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o these_o animadversion_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o common_a lawyer_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o fâ—nding_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veulent_a estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
always_o do_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o and_o therein_o i_o pray_v god_n still_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o all_o and_o now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v faithful_o relate_v i_o trust_v that_o those_o who_o intend_v their_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o history_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o say_v and_o insert_v in_o their_o own_o style_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a &_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n c._n you_o know_v mounseur_fw-fr dallê_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a account_n and_o the_o best_a desert_n among_o the_o reform_a churchman_n in_o france_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o know_v upon_o thiâ—_n occâ—sion_n what_o he_o write_v to_o a_o scholar_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o university-man_n in_o cambridge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n tuus_fw-la cousin_n imò_fw-la noster_fw-la intercedit_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la suavis_fw-la amicitia_fw-la atque_fw-la familiaritas_fw-la mihi_fw-la admodùm_fw-la probatur_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr papismo_fw-la suspectum_fw-la habent_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la vix_fw-la reperias_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la alienus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n both_o the_o bill_n and_o answer_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ruleâ—_n of_o equity_n remember_v he_o of_o that_o old_a say_v videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o audita_fw-la altera_fw-la equum_fw-la licet_fw-la statuerit_fw-la haud_fw-la equus_n fuit_fw-la finis_fw-la examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_v falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n part._n ii_o contain_v some_o advertisement_n on_o these_o follow_a history_n viz._n 1._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n james_n the_o six_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o 3._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n terent._n in_o andr._n act._n 1._o obsequium_fw-la amicoâ—_n veritas_fw-la caium_fw-la pariâ—_n london_n print_a for_o henry_n seal_n and_o r._n royston_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o the_o angel_n in_o 〈…〉_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n the_o former_a animadversion_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o easy_a adversary_n in_o who_o though_o i_o find_v worâ—_n enough_o as_o â—o_o matter_n of_o historical_a falsehood_n â—et_o â—_o find_v no_o malicious_a and_o dangerous_a untruth_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o â—ame_n and_o â—o_o nor_o of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o regular_a clerâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o give_v the_o tulâ—_n oâ—_n advertisement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o examan_n that_o â—eing_v as_o a_o gentle_a so_o a_o â—itter_a term_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o correct_v such_o 〈…〉_z â—inde_v differ_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n but_o 〈…〉_z the_o defect_n of_o our_o author_n in_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o conceive_v his_o care_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o betwixt_o we_o both_o i_o â—ope_v the_o râ—ader_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o truâ—â—â—nduct_n of_o aâ—â—â—urs_n as_o thâ—y_v come_v bâ—â—ore_o â—im_a and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o history_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n bring_v no_o less_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n with_o he_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n than_o i_o do_v to_o the_o write_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o scurrilous_a &_o unhandsome_a expression_n as_o his_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v to_o i_o indifferent_a be_v prepare_v before_o i_o undertake_v the_o business_n â—o_o endure_v cheerful_o all_o such_o censure_n as_o my_o desire_n to_o vindicate_v the_o injure_a truth_n and_o true_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equal_a reader_n shall_v expose_v i_o to_o and_o herewith_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o correct_v of_o the_o error_n in_o other_o man_n write_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o that_o kind_n if_o i_o be_v so_o mind_v most_o of_o our_o late_a scripturient_n affect_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apeâ—carrier_n in_o the_o history_n of_o don-quixot_n who_o ear_v not_o if_o his_o comedy_n have_v as_o many_o error_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v mote_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v stuff_v his_o purse_n with_o crown_n and_o get_v money_n by_o tâ—em_n the_o small_a remainder_n of_o my_o liâ—e_z will_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o error_n which_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o humane_a frailty_n have_v make_v i_o subject_a to_o that_o so_o i_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o my_o former_a day_n be_v evil_a i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a side_n and_o study_v my_o own_o preservation_n if_o i_o shall_v causeless_o be_v assault_v without_o provoke_v any_o by_o a_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v excusable_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n viribus_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la quas_fw-la fecimus_fw-la be_v caesar_n resolution_n when_o oppress_v by_o a_o unjust_a faction_n and_o may_v without_o offence_n be_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n with_o the_o like_a hope_n i_o also_o entertain_v myself_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v concern_v posterity_n to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o hope_v nor_o wish_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o government_n ubi_fw-la &_o â—entire_fw-la quae_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentias_fw-la loqui_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o what_o opinion_n he_o will_v and_o as_o freelâ—_n to_o publish_v his_o opinion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v i_o hope_v â—t_a may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o memory_n the_o action_n of_o the_o present_a or_o precede_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o modest_a freedom_n as_o without_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v represent_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o just_a historian_n not_o to_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a ne_fw-la quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o inform_v the_o present_a time_n have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o great_a person_n and_o the_o error_n by_o they_o commit_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o transaction_n of_o public_a business_n have_v not_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o which_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o reap_v that_o commodity_n which_o these_o advertisement_n may_v afford_v he_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o content_n the_o recompense_n of_o these_o undertake_n advertisement_n on_o 1._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o of_o her_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n james_n the_o six_o and_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o enniusap_n tâ—ll_n de_fw-fr offic_n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrat_fw-la viam_fw-la quasi_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la accâ—ndat_fw-la facit_fw-la advertisment_n on_o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o on_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o french_a quarrel_n by_o king_n hâ—nâ—y_v the_o eight_o there_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n and_o overture_n of_o a_o match_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o henry_n sister_n to_o rectify_v which_o error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o betwixt_o â—he_n take_v and_o surrendry_n of_o tourney_n there_o be_v two_o accord_n make_v with_o the_o french_a the_o first_o between_o king_n henryâ—nd_n â—nd_z lewis_n the_o twelve_o in_o which_o it_o be_v condition_v among_o
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâ—enant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â—1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnâ—â—_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveâ—â—er_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâ—e_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâ—d_a oâ—_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ—_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâ—â—â—ue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâ—r_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beâ—â—g_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâ—aâ—chester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâ—gtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâ—ster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v â—ixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o â—ounder_n and_o rigâ—â—_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sâ—â—_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
fail_v in_o their_o person_n sentâ—their_o 〈…〉_z i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o gross_a pieâ—â—_n of_o ignorance_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o 〈…〉_z incorporate_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nâ—ver_o qualify_v with_o send_v any_o elector_n â—or_a thâ—_n choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o three_o elector_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o râ—â—ne_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o they_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o frackford_n appear_v there_o by_o their_o ambassador_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o like_a mistake_n but_o far_o more_o pardonable_a oâ—curreth_v fol._n 484._o where_o daâ—mstal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o town_n of_o bohemia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hâ—ssen_n the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o this_o town_n and_o the_o near_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n marcher_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v resident_a upon_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o other_o place_n not_o subdue_v man_n of_o valour_n of_o high_a blood_n of_o the_o norman_n with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n that_o the_o lord_n marcher_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o first_o many_o in_o number_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a but_o their_o power_n be_v contract_v into_o few_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o roger_n mortimer_n by_o name_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v earl_n of_o march_n the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n be_v of_o another_o foundation_n confer_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n upon_o hugh_n surname_v lupus_n son_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marcher_n nor_o can_v those_o marcher_n claim_v the_o stile_n and_o privilege_n of_o earl_n of_o chester_n fol._n 490._o sir_n edward_n montague_n have_v three_o son_n edward_z the_o elder_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n here_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montague_n for_o first_o that_o edward_n montague_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n be_v not_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n aâ—d_n henry_n earl_n of_o manchester_n but_o their_o brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o another_o eâ—ward_a their_o elder_a brother_n second_o beside_o that_o edward_z james_n and_o henry_n there_o be_v another_o brother_n who_o the_o author_n name_v not_o though_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o man_n viz._n sir_n sidney_n monâ—â—â—â—_n one_o oâ—_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a i_o be_o to_o let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n know_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v father_n of_o another_o edward_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o noble_o in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o succeed_v a_o three_o edwâ—rd_n who_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o war_n and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a commander_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o james_n henry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o four_o edâ—â—â—â—_n who_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o coronation_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1â—03_n and_o afterward_o create_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o boughâ—on_n in_o the_o ninâ—teenth_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1621._o which_o honourable_a title_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o his_o son_n another_z edward_z anno._n 1658._o and_o three_o thâ—â—gh_a â—_o grant_v that_o dr._n james_n montagâ—e_v bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o the_o four_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o that_o king_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v admit_v former_o thereunto_o and_o one_o of_o that_o number_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n fol._n 506._o then_o come_v john_n howard_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o richard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o not_o earl_n marshal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n there_o aâ—e_v many_o mistake_v fâ—r_n first_o tâ—is_fw-la john_n lord_n howard_n be_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o â—ot_n only_o create_v duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o earl_n marâ—â—â—ll_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o camdâ—n_n folly_n 483._o second_o as_o well_o thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o son_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o anâ—thâ—r_n thomas_n the_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n be_v both_o advanced_a 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a family_n three_o that_o thomas_n howard_n who_o queen_n mary_n restore_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n be_v not_o the_o grandchild_a of_o thomas_n mâ—wbray_n â—ut_v the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o thomas_n mowbray_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v search_v that_o pedigree_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n mowbray_n for_o thomas_n howard_n four_o though_o robert_n deuâ—râ—ux_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v by_o our_o author_n place_v next_o after_o this_o last_o thomâ—s_n hâ—ward_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marshal_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o georg_n talbot_n earl_n of_o shrewbury_n come_v in_o between_o they_o advance_v unto_o that_o dignity_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n fol._n 507._o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a structure_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v be_v master_n for_o many_o year_n this_o speak_v of_o dr._n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o lord_n keeper_n who_o certain_o be_v never_o master_n of_o that_o college_n though_o by_o his_o power_n and_o and_o party_n in_o that_o society_n he_o advance_v dr._n gwin_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n unto_o that_o place_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bâ—itain_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 225._o it_o may_v be_v mr._n williams_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o â—harles_n martâ—l_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la sword_n regnâ—re_o sed_fw-la râ—gibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z as_o the_o old_a verse_n have_v it_o or_o else_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o tâ—citus_n do_v of_o mutianâ—s_n cui_fw-la facilâ—us_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o mastership_n for_o another_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d canvas_n of_o which_o nation_n both_o the_o pupil_n and_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o hâ—xameters_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o four_o competitor_n be_v thus_o lay_v before_o we_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o protestation_n 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o quibusdam_fw-la 〈…〉_z particular_a case_n as_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z this_o speak_v of_o a_o protestation_n enter_v bâ—â—ome_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1621._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mistaâ—en_o and_o i_o wonder_v the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—y_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o for_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o commons_o be_v not_o call_v to_o consult_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o great_a of_o little_a difficult_a or_o not_o difficult_a whatsomever_o it_o be_v but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v as_o by_o the_o very_a ywrit_a itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n that_o supreme_a couâ—t_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o superstructure_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o
which_o the_o king_n mercer_n may_v be_v one_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n can_v assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o occasion_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o description_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n vest_n or_o royal_a robe_n consist_v of_o six_o yard_n of_o purple_a velvet_n some_o purple_a velvet_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o coronation_n though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o any_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o there_o be_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o much_o time_n for_o provide_v a_o few_o yard_n of_o purple_a as_o for_o prepare_v all_o the_o other_o royal_a necessary_n which_o concern_v that_o day_n fol._n 11._o and_o so_o account_v to_o they_o the_o disbursement_n of_o his_o land_n and_o naval_a force_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o even_a auâ—â—c_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o candid_a that_o the_o laâ—y_n give_v he_o without_o condition_n two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n and_o candid_a they_o have_v be_v indeed_o if_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o audit_v of_o the_o king_n account_v for_o all_o expense_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o present_a supply_n as_o will_v have_v equal_v that_o account_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n which_o themselves_o project_v and_o give_v those_o two_o subsidy_n over_o and_o above_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o these_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n be_v so_o short_a from_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o candour_n in_o it_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o king_n account_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o l._n for_o secure_v of_o lâ—eland_n 47000_o l._n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o l._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o l._n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o l._n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n total_a 287000_o l._n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o l._n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o l._n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o l._n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land-man_n 20000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o l._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o l._n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o l._n to_o which_o the_o grant_n of_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n especial_o consider_v to_o how_o low_a a_o pitch_n the_o book_n of_o subsidy_n be_v fall_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o single_a subsidy_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v but_o to_o fifty_o six_o thousand_o only_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o i._o stowâ—_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wolseâ—_n accompany_v with_o divers_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o king_n necessity_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o &_o thereupon_o require_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 800000_o l._n to_o be_v raise_v by_o 4â—_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o commons_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o by_o his_o calculation_n do_v amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o know_v with_o all_o that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o subsidy_n in_o that_o king_n time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o the_o assessor_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a valuation_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v also_o on_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o several_a penalty_n enjoin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a as_o of_o late_a time_n upon_o delinquent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n and_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o course_n hold_v also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v intermit_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n the_o subsidy_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sink_v so_o sensible_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o although_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n yet_o king_n charles_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o this_o very_a parliament_n that_o those_o supply_n hold_v no_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o much_o exceed_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sail_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o at_o oxford_n to_o a_o further_a grant_n yet_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o sorry_a pittance_n sufficient_a only_o for_o advance_v money_n for_o engage_v those_o sea_n and_o land_n force_v which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o expedition_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o come_v these_o two_o subsidy_n so_o clear_o and_o so_o candid_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o two_o point_n which_o they_o main_o drive_v at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v the_o grant_v they_o a_o public_a fast_o to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n and_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o never_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o such_o fast_n have_v first_o be_v move_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n till_o the_o 21_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v soâ—many_a ordinary_a fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a fast_n as_o they_o desire_v such_o fast_n in_o those_o time_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o aerius_n a_o old_a brand_a heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n non_fw-fr celebrand_n esse_fw-la jejunia_fw-la statuta_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandâ—m_fw-la and_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o such_o fast_a by_o the_o queen_n authothority_n have_v vote_v one_o to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a at_o it_o upon_o notice_n thereof_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n declare_v with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o sharp_a message_n the_o house_n desire_v mr._n vice-chamberlain_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
place_n for_o a_o summer_n progress_n it_o be_v nantes_n in_o bretaigne_n which_o he_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n than_o our_o author_n own_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n also_o i_o behold_v three_o other_o mistake_n viz._n the_o emperor_n of_o vienna_n fol._n 137._o and_o the_o archdutchesse_n of_o eugenia_n fol._n 139._o &_o balfoure_v caselie_o for_o bolsovey_n castle_n fol_n 192._o by_o which_o the_o unknowing_a reader_n may_v conceive_v if_o not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o balfour_n castle_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o balfour_n from_o whence_o sr._n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a master_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n eugenia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o lady_n christian_a name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o province_n and_o vienna_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n but_o for_o his_o last_o i_o can_v allege_v somewhat_o in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v denomination_n from_o their_o principal_a city_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o mets_n orleans_n and_o soissons_fw-fr in_o france_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o howel_n dha_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v king_n of_o london_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n king_n of_o dynevor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n king_n of_o aberfraw_n each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o which_o defence_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o thank_v i_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o the_o mention_n of_o nantes_n conduct_n i_o on_o to_o count_n shally_n treason_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 63._o the_o count_n upon_o summons_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v condemn_v and_o forthwith_o behead_v at_o nantes_n the_o duke_n momerancy_n then_o under_o restraint_n suffer_v some_o time_n after_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o duke_n of_o monmorency_n neither_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o shalley_n treason_n nor_o very_o soon_o after_o his_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o our_o author_n place_v it_o for_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o join_v with_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n in_o some_o design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n rather_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o martial_a schomberg_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o halwyn_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1633._o ibid._n our_o wine-merchant_n ship_n be_v arrest_v at_o blay-castle_n upon_o the_o geroud_a return_v down_o the_o river_n from_o bordeaux_n town_n by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n that_o this_o arrest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n i_o shall_v hardly_o grant_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o that_o of_o renes_fw-la within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bretaigne_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n extra_n sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la beyond_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o this_o arrest_n must_v either_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o blay_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o do_v many_o time_n extend_v its_o power_n and_o execute_v its_o precept_n over_o all_o the_o other_o fol._n 92._o at_o his_o death_n the_o court_n be_v sudden_o fill_v with_o bishop_n know_v by_o remove_n preferment_n will_v follow_v to_o many_o expect_a advancement_n by_o it_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o court_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o make_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o his_o death_n occasion_v till_o they_o be_v send_v home_o by_o the_o court_n bishop_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v home_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n till_o after_o christmas_n anno_fw-la 1629._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o after_o who_o death_n dr._n neil_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n febr._n 7._o 1627._o dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1628._o doctor_n corbet_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxon_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o that_o between_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o these_o remove_n and_o the_o send_v the_o bishop_n home_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n there_o happen_v about_o 15_o month_n so_o that_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o court_n anno_fw-la 1627._o when_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 105._o in_o michaelmas_n term_v the_o lady_n purbeck_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o viscount_n purbeck_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n pass_v the_o trial_n for_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o again_o in_o his_o heraldry_n the_o lady_n purbeck_n not_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o her_o second_o husband_n sr._n edward_n coke_n than_o attorney_n general_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o rich_a marriage_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v for_o be_v daughter_n to_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n she_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o her_o grandfather_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n to_o sr._n william_n newport_n who_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n succeed_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o land_n in_o order_v of_o which_o marriage_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o vast_a debt_n which_o the_o chancellor_n owe_v unto_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v estal_v to_o small_a annual_a payment_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sr._n william_n in_o defect_n of_o issue_n shall_v settle_v on_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o heir_n by_o any_o husband_n whatsoever_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o out_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o her_o daughter_n frances_n which_o she_o have_v by_o sr._n edward_n coke_n be_v heir_n to_o corpse_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hatton_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a expense_n do_v not_o sell_v or_o alien_n fol._n 106._o the_o king_n for_o all_o his_o former_a arrear_n of_o loan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o borrow_v more_o of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n 120000._o l._n upon_o mortgage_n on_o his_o own_o land_n of_o 21000._o l._n per_fw-la a_o and_o here_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v mistake_v also_o the_o citizen_n not_o lend_v their_o money_n upon_o mortgage_n but_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o goodly_a manor_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o ponfract-castle_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v sell_v outright_o unto_o the_o citizen_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o that_o city_n in_o refuse_v to_o supply_v their_o king_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n without_o sale_n or_o mortgage_n especial_o when_o the_o money_n be_v to_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o cause_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o favour_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o refusal_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o long_a parliament_n drain_n they_o of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n and_o more_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
amount_v unto_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o late_a army_n beforementioned_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n till_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o on_o which_o command_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o hampton_n court_n january_n the_o ten_o 1641._o at_o his_o removal_n from_o whitehall_n for_o avoid_v such_o fresh_a insolence_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o triumphant_a conduct_v of_o the_o accuse_a member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o these_o officer_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n be_v lodge_v at_o kingston_n and_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n digby_n accompany_v with_o col._n lunâ—â—ord_n in_o a_o coach_n with_o six_o horse_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n no_o troop_n of_o horse_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o appearance_n of_o horse_n at_o all_o except_o those_o six_o only_a his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o august_n have_v so_o clear_v this_o business_n that_o i_o marvel_v our_o author_n can_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o without_o observation_n fol._n 485._o and_o so_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v stitch_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o great_a breach_n of_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o impeach_v member_n and_o yet_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o stitch_v up_o now_o nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o fol._n 495._o we_o find_v the_o parliament_n again_o at_o their_o five_o member_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o militia_n fol._n 498._o and_o press_v in_o their_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n fol._n 501._o and_o final_o make_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n fol._n 599._o so_o far_o be_v this_o breach_n from_o be_v stitch_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o in_o the_o january_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n those_o proposition_n be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n from_o the_o five_o member_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 496._o the_o parliament_n have_v now_o the_o militia_n the_o security_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o city_n of_o london_n train_v band_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o force_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n our_o author_n place_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n come_v back_o from_o dover_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n there_o ship_v for_o holland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n nor_o of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o the_o country_n or_o of_o any_o force_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o city-guard_n for_o fol._n 498._o we_o find_v his_o majesty_n stick_v at_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o of_o town_n incorporate_a and_o after_o fol._n 502._o when_o they_o petition_v he_o about_o it_o be_v then_o at_o newmarket_n and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v at_o royston_n he_o answer_v more_o resolute_o than_o before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o a_o minute_n no_o not_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o which_o time_n find_v the_o king_n too_o well_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o principal_a flower_n of_o his_o prerogative_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o entitul_a themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o petition_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a welcome_n for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o holland_n both_o of_o they_o swear_v servant_n to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o both_o perfidious_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o fortune_n change_v unto_o the_o worse_o particular_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o fol._n 501._o he_o be_v raise_v and_o create_v to_o become_v his_o most_o secret_a counsellor_n the_o most_o intimate_a in_o affection_n the_o first_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n his_o constant_a companion_n in_o all_o his_o sport_n and_o recreation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o favour_n this_o earl_n as_o much_o promote_v the_o puritan_n affair_n of_o the_o court_n but_o secret_o and_o underhand_o as_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n more_o open_o and_o profess_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o which_o thus_o viscount_n conway_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v at_o newcastle_n june_n 8._o 1640._o i_o assure_v myself_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o less_o your_o friend_n then_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o at_o all_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o other_o their_o invisible_a head_n peradventure_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o gallantry_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n on_o which_o a_o whole_a caball_n must_v rely_v fol._n 511._o and_o take_v only_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n of_o his_o domestic_n and_o neighbour_n gentry_n go_v in_o person_n the_o 23._o of_o april_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o the_o bridge_n draw_v up_o and_o hotham_n from_o the_o wall_n flat_o deny_v he_o entrance_n of_o this_o affront_n hotham_n be_v first_o proclaim_v traitor_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o some_o about_o he_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o petitition_n about_o the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n he_o have_v let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v that_o place_n whatsoever_o discourse_n there_o be_v of_o private_a or_o public_a instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v speedy_o give_v up_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o 139._o be_v thus_o forewarn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v forearm_v also_o against_o his_o intention_n or_o that_o he_o be_v repulse_v by_o hotham_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o for_o which_o good_a service_n as_o hotham_n be_v high_o magnify_v for_o the_o present_a so_o he_o have_v his_o wage_n not_o long_o after_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n he_o be_v knock_v down_o on_o that_o very_a place_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n admittance_n into_o the_o town_n send_v prisoner_n unto_o london_n together_o with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o there_o both_o behead_v the_o son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o untimely_a death_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n the_o father_n whine_v out_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o still_o expect_v that_o reprieve_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v fol._n 512._o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n go_v to_o hull_n be_v by_o the_o king_n a_o high_a breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o violation_n of_o parliament_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o clear_v by_o vote_v it_o and_o hotham_n justifâ—ea_n and_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o reside_v there_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v hull_n and_o he_o april_n 28._o the_o breach_n of_o privilege_n object_v be_v the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n his_o own_o town_n and_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o hinder_v which_o and_o to_o justify_v hotham_n the_o lord_n fairfax_n sir_n philip_n stapleton_n sir_n henry_n cholmnâ—y_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cholmn_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o a_o stand_a committee_n to_o reside_v at_o york_n and_o have_v they_o come_v thither_o on_o no_o other_o business_n then_o what_o be_v open_o pretend_v it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o privilege_n make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o never_o be_v challenge_v before_o but_o they_o be_v send_v on_o another_o errand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v as_o spy_n on_o all_o the_o king_n action_n to_o undermine_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o peace_n
and_o happiness_n depend_v on_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o present_a parliament_n and_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o instruction_n with_o such_o open_a confidence_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o more_o meeting_n with_o the_o gentry_n of_o that_o country_n in_o his_o palace_n call_v the_o manor_n house_n than_o they_o have_v with_o the_o yeomanry_n and_o freeholders_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o deanery_n all_o which_o the_o king_n suffer_v very_o strange_o and_o thereby_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o that_o county_n with_o which_o he_o may_v have_v march_v to_o london_n take_v the_o hen_n sit_v on_o her_o nest_n before_o she_o have_v hatch_v and_o possible_o prevent_v all_o those_o calamity_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o omit_v many_o less_o mistake_n as_o sheffield_n for_o whitfield_n fol._n 306._o and_o kit_n the_o tailor_n for_o ket_n the_o tanner_n fol._n 540._o our_o author_n give_v unto_o sir_n william_n neve_n the_o title_n of_o garter-herald_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o title_n than_o norroy_n the_o three_o king_n sir_n john_n burrough_n be_v then_o garter-herald_n and_o sir_n henry_n st._n george_n the_o second_o king_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clarenceux_n to_o who_o sir_n william_n neve_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n henry_n succeed_v sir_n john_n burrough_n who_o die_v sometime_o after_o this_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o place_n of_o garter_n but_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o first_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o battle_n of_o edge-hill_n of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 586._o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o parliament_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n wharton_n and_o mr._n strode_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n the_o greatness_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o victory_n how_o god_n have_v own_a his_o own_o work_n their_o speech_n be_v eight_o in_o all_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n that_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v undertake_v with_o their_o purse_n and_o with_o their_o person_n so_o they_o will_v crown_v the_o work_n by_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n love_n care_n nobleness_n and_o alacrity_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o commons_o vote_v to_o their_o general_n a_o present_a of_o 5000_o l_o which_o he_o kind_o accept_v to_o the_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o his_o modesty_n in_o take_v so_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n or_o of_o their_o bounty_n in_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n for_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o do_v he_o neither_o a_o declaration_n be_v pass_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v concern_v the_o late_a valorous_a and_o acceptable_a service_n of_o his_o excellency_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n in_o both_o house_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n name_n and_o family_n and_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a virtue_n to_o posterity_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o roman_a senate_n in_o the_o magnificent_a reception_n which_o they_o give_v to_o terentius_n varro_n after_o his_o great_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o senate_n give_v he_o public_a thanks_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub._n non_fw-la desperasset_fw-la because_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o gallantry_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o or_o rather_o of_o their_o fear_n as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n be_v of_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o mutiny_n and_o set_v open_v their_o gate_n to_o the_o victor_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n deserve_v all_o this_o though_o his_o fortune_n do_v not_o for_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n he_o haste_v by_o speedy_a march_n thither_o to_o secure_v that_o city_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n lay_v down_o many_o solid_a and_o judicious_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o issue_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n in_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o readiness_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o order_n they_o have_v never_o make_v if_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o with_o his_o conquer_a army_n before_o their_o break_a force_n can_v reach_v thither_o have_v not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o king_n may_v have_v come_v soon_o than_o he_o do_v the_o take_n in_o of_o banbury_n oxford_n and_o reading_n be_v all_o possess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o day_n november_n beat_v up_o their_o quarter_n at_o brentford_n where_o they_o have_v lodge_v two_o of_o their_o best_a regiment_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o march_n towards_o london_n some_o other_o of_o their_o force_n be_v place_v at_o kingston_n acton_n and_o other_o village_n adjoin_v in_o the_o success_n of_o which_o fight_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 594._o the_o king_n take_v 500_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o unfought_a with_o march_v away_o to_o oatland_n reading_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n retreat_v towards_o oxford_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v march_v so_o far_o as_o brentford_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o lond._n without_o some_o thought_n of_o go_v further_o according_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v if_o my_o intelligence_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o &_o order_n give_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o army_n on_o the_o morning_n after_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n news_n come_v that_o at_o a_o place_n call_v turnham-green_a not_o far_o from_o brentford_n both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o auxiliary_n of_o london_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o stop_v his_o march_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v consult_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v the_o charge_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v enough_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v go_v so_o far_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o his_o army_n be_v in_o good_a heart_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a success_n the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o parliament_n force_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n who_o have_v never_o see_v a_o war_n before_o and_o that_o if_o this_o bar_n be_v once_o put_v by_o his_o way_n will_v be_v open_a unto_o london_n without_o any_o resistance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o army_n then_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o if_o this_o army_n be_v once_o break_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v another_o which_o last_o consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n that_o counsel_n be_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v judge_v most_o safe_a id_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la quod_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la say_v the_o old_a historian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o hundred_o prisoner_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n pay_n and_o that_o be_v general_o refuse_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o life_n and_o liberty_n have_v first_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n not_o to_o serve_v against_o he_o but_o
the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o many_o good_a man_n appoint_a mr._n stephen_n marshal_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o the_o king_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o oxford_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n to_o reside_v in_o when_o fol._n 597._o the_o noble_a lord_n aubigny_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o oxford_n this_o lord_n aubigny_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o earl_n of_o march_n succeed_v his_o father_n both_o in_o that_o title_n and_o estate_n entail_v original_o on_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lenox_n he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o edge-hill_n but_o die_v and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v at_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o last_o of_o that_o illustrious_a family_n which_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o king_n service_n for_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o lord_n john_n stewart_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o cheriton_n near_o alresford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o south-hampton_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o the_o lord_n bernard_n stewart_n new_o create_v e._n of_o litchfield_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o fight_n near_o câ—ester_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o fortune_n never_o enjoy_v himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n languish_v and_o pine_v from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o at_o length_n extremity_n of_o grief_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o fever_n cast_v he_o into_o his_o grave_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o invincible_a loyalty_n no_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o latter_a age_n philip_n de_fw-fr â—omines_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o flanders_n that_o general_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o edmond_n duke_n of_o summerset_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n in_o st._n alban_n duke_z henry_n follow_v he_o take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o hexam_n and_o so_o behead_v a_o second_o duke_n edmond_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o somerset_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o teâ—xbury_n all_o of_o they_o fight_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n but_o then_o they_o heap_v not_o funeral_n upon_o funeral_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o three_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n in_o which_o as_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n do_v â—all_n short_a of_o they_o so_o those_o of_o that_o noble_a house_n in_o flanders_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n fol._n 601._o in_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n in_o holland_n now_o imbarque_v for_o england_n the_o sixteen_o of_o february_n and_o with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o foul_a wether_n be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o thereafter_o with_o much_o hazard_n anchor_v at_o burlington_n bay_v the_o nineteen_o and_o land_n at_o the_o key_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o this_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n the_o queen_n endure_v a_o worse_a tempest_n on_o the_o shore_n than_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o sea_n concern_v which_o the_o queen_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o next_o night_n after_o we_o come_v unto_o burlington_n four_o of_o the_o parliament_n ship_n arrive_v without_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o begin_v to_o ply_v we_o so_o fast_o with_o their_o ordnance_n that_o it_o make_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o village_n at_o least_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o the_o ship_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o flank_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o i_o lie_v and_o before_o i_o be_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n the_o cannon_n bullet_n whistle_v so_o loud_o about_o i_o that_o all_o the_o company_n press_v i_o earnest_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n their_o cannon_n have_v total_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n and_o two_o cannon_n bullet_n fall_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v so_o that_o clothe_v as_o i_o can_v be_v i_o go_v on_o foot_n some_o little_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o ditch_n like_o that_o of_o new-market_n whither_o before_o i_o can_v get_v the_o canon-bullet_n fall_v thick_a about_o we_o and_o a_o sergeant_n be_v kill_v within_o twenty_o pace_n of_o i_o we_o in_o the_o end_n gain_v the_o ditch_n and_o stay_v there_o two_o hour_n while_o their_o canon_n play_v all_o the_o time_n upon_o we_o the_o bullet_n fly_v for_o the_o most_o part_n over_o our_o headâ—_n some_o few_o only_a graze_v on_o the_o ditch_n cover_v we_o with_o earth_n nor_o have_v they_o thus_o give_v over_o that_o disloyal_a violence_n if_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o threaten_n from_o the_o admiral_n of_o holland_n who_o bring_v she_o over_o have_v not_o send_v they_o go_v fol._n 603._o the_o next_o day_n the_o prince_n march_v to_o gloucester_n his_o hasty_a summons_n startle_v they_o at_o these_o strange_a turn_n so_o say_v our_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n march_v not_o the_o next_o day_n to_o gloucester_n nor_o in_o many_o month_n after_o have_v business_n enough_o to_o do_v at_o cirencester_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o which_o town_n the_o soldier_n garrison_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkly_n sudely_n and_o the_o town_n of_o malmsbury_n desert_v those_o place_n which_o present_o the_o prince_n possess_v and_o make_v good_a for_o the_o king_n which_o do_v he_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o gentry_n of_o cotsall_n and_o such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o severn_n betwixt_o gloucester_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v now_o free_v from_o those_o garrison_n which_o before_o have_v awe_v they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o monthly_a contribution_n of_o 4000_o pound_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n their_o law_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v indeed_o general_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v march_v immediate_o to_o gloucester_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o sack_v cirencester_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n there_o will_v have_v quit_v the_o place_n before_o he_o have_v come_v half_a way_n unto_o it_o the_o affrightment_n be_v so_o general_a and_o their_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o massey_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o some_o of_o good_a quality_n in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o scout_n which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v return_v again_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o fear_v at_o gloucester_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o march_v towards_o it_o his_o army_n be_v too_o small_a and_o utter_o unfurnish_a of_o canon_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o place_n of_o such_o a_o large_a circumference_n so_o well_o man_v and_o populous_a as_o that_o city_n be_v content_v therefore_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o cirencester_n and_o feel_v the_o king_n affair_n in_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o high_a wisdom_n to_o return_v towards_o oxford_n then_o hazard_v all_o again_o by_o attempt_v gloucester_n fol._n 604._o the_o scot_n army_n march_v southwards_o and_o cross_v tine_n march_v 13._o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n not_o in_o action_n the_o scot_n not_o enter_v into_o england_n till_o december_n follow_v when_o the_o loss_n of_o bristol_n exeter_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o west_n compel_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o tempt_v the_o scot_n to_o a_o second_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o fol._n 615._o '_o that_o sir_n william_n aâ—min_n be_v send_v to_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o parliament_n to_o hasten_v the_o scot_n army_n hither_o have_v first_o swear_v to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n each_o to_o other_o before_o which_o agreement_n as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o
and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v two_o face_n with_o the_o one_o look_v towards_o london_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o the_o other_o on_o malvarn_v hill_n where_o the_o cavalier_n face_v he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o cavalier_n to_o be_v very_a coward_n that_o dare_v not_o face_v he_o suppose_v still_o that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n then_o from_o malvarn_a hill_n distant_a from_o cirencester_n thirty_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o and_o how_o far_o from_o chilleton_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o have_v search_v the_o map_n but_o though_o he_o make_v the_o cavalier_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v the_o queen_n near_o enough_o unto_o it_o who_o we_o find_v at_o newleâ—y_a fight_n fol._n 648._o place_v by_o he_o with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o herein_o his_o intelligence_n fail_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n safe_a in_o oxford_n and_o the_o king_n venture_v his_o most_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n mercurius_n aulicus_n one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o war_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o have_v he_o consult_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n fol._n 639._o the_o irish_a force_n come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o a_o experience_a soldier_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o irish_a but_o english_a send_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o south-part_n of_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n but_o be_v force_v for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o author_n to_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n with_o they_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o abovenamed_a and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n against_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhandsome_o handle_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o serve_v under_o their_o old_a know_a commander_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o advance_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o place_v they_o under_o new_a commander_n which_o give_v the_o soldier_n great_a displeasure_n and_o their_o officer_n more_o render_v their_o service_n less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o and_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o these_o officer_n col._n monk_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o who_o afterward_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n much_o advance_v their_o affair_n defeat_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o hollander_n anno_fw-la 1653._o and_o at_o this_o day_n commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n fol._n 661._o in_o all_o the_o western_a country_n the_o parliament_n have_v not_o a_o soldier_n but_o at_o plymouth_n and_o pool_n â—_o what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o lime_n a_o sea-town_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o west_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soldier_n in_o it_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n and_o good_a soldier_n too_o it_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o prince_n mâ—urice_n who_o waste_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cornish_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v so_o fortunate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o lime_n be_v a_o sea-town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v only_o a_o landâ—army_a which_o render_v the_o design_n not_o more_o impossible_a than_o imprudent_a the_o besiege_n of_o a_o haven-town_n without_o a_o navy_n to_o prevent_v all_o relief_n by_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o hedge_n in_o of_o cuckoo_n or_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o quick_a eâ—le_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotham_n fol._n 662._o the_o marquesse_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o king_n go_v into_o darbyshire_n where_o he_o list_v fifteen_o hundred_o volunteer_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n his_o interest_n thereabouts_o and_o sir_n john_n harper_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v brave_a news_n indeed_o that_o sir_n john_n harper_n may_v do_v his_o best_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v all_o along_o a_o principal_a stickler_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a stock_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o country_n to_o advance_v their_o service_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o commander_n which_o issue_v out_o warrant_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n and_o be_v responsal_n for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n one_o of_o which_o warrant_v date_v in_o march_n 1642._o be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o constable_n of_o acmanton_n whereas_o these_o unnaâ—ur_n all_o war_n at_o this_o present_a be_v sâ—mented_v and_o maintain_v by_o `_o papist_n and_o malignant_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o which_o misery_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o these_o distraction_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n we_o think_v sit_v to_o command_v you_o that_o present_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o tenant_n within_o your_o constablery_n name_v in_o a_o schedule_n herewith_o send_v you_o that_o henceforward_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o renâ—s_n due_a to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o contribute_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o committee_n here_o at_o derby_n or_o to_o such_o other_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o say_a committee_n shall_v nominate_v and_o we_o all_o promise_n that_o such_o of_o those_o tenant_n who_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n by_o our_o lady_n day_n next_o or_o within_o four_o day_n afterwards_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n against_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o four_o part_n abaâ—ed_v they_o and_o those_o tenant_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o come_v not_o willing_o to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o whole_a rent_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v procee_v against_o as_o malignant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n march_v 1642._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o schedule_n abovementioned_a amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 46._o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n who_o our_o author_n make_v so_o much_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n the_o earl_n of_o chesterfield_n the_o lord_n maltravers_n sir_n john_n harper_n of_o caulk_n and_o sir_n john_n harper_n of_o swarstone_n sir_n william_n savill_n sir_n john_n fitz_n herbert_n of_o norbury_n sir_n edward_n mosely_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n of_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o send_v in_o the_o more_o grist_n to_o the_o mill_n at_o derby_n so_o far_o do_v sir_n john_n gell_n act_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o some_o suspicion_n to_o have_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v not_o off_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a act_n fol._n 712._o this_o no_o question_n cause_v their_o general_n essex_n early_o the_o next_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n and_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o shift_v away_o by_o water_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o shift_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n whilst_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v ready_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brave_a commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o